《Reborn As Harry Osborn - Marvel》 1 Reborn Being reborn is a strange experience where it is very hard to remember my past life except that I was a huge fan of comics (such as dc and marvel) and that I like practicing martial art due to my wish of becoming a superhero but all on all it is impossible in real life. The only thing I remembered is that I have life my life to the fullest in my previous life. When someone dies I was expecting bright light but the first thing I felt was intense pain before i was lifted up into the arms a lady... Looking around I realized that i was a baby and I am having difficulty to focus on my surrounding due to my body feeling very tired.... "Mr Osborn, i would to like to apologize, your wife didn''t make it but you have a healthy baby boy". "What will you name your son sir?". Then as my father stared at me coldly he said "Harold Osborn".. As the words escape his mouth the only thing i can think before i passed out was "What the F**K!!!!!"... Time Skip..... 15 years has passed.... As it turns out i was reborn into the Marvel Universe.. I had the confidence to say that due to the existence of Oscorp and Stark Industries and the existence of Captain America in the History books... Everything was great except the fact that my father Norman Osborn is a future super villain and the arch nemesis of spiderman. My relationship with him is quite bad since he is blaming me for the death of my mum...His hatred for me has provided me freedom and I was placed under the care of the family butler "Bernard Houseman" which reminded me of Alfred Pennyworth.. Realizing that i was in the Marvel Universe, feeling excited I have been making preparation since a young age to be a hero and be part of the unverse. First I started by gathered all the knowledge I needed criminology, psychology, leadership, chemistry, engineering, biology and languages which is easy since I can absorb all knowledge available like a sponge (A young mind is easier to develop). Second with the help Bernard i was able to create a company called Stan Enterprise (In memory of Stan Lee) that separates my funds and moneys from father. Bernard help me to run the company by becoming the face of the company and act as the puppet chairman for Stan Enterprise to prevent people from knowing that i own the company. Norman Osborn, my father can''t seem to get over his hatred for me since I remind him of Emily Osborn, His wife so he end spending most of his time ignoring me. (I have been checking for surveillance camera just in case as often as possible but there was nothing so it was great). Bernard has shown his loyalty by helping me to run the company and helping me with my physical training by finding me instructors to help me train in weights, acrobatics, parkour and martial arts. The most amazing feat that Bernard has done is that he was able to get Shang Chi to help train and hone my martial art skills. Shang Chi was impressed with my dedication in training that he was motivated to help push my body limits to the near peak human athlete level. My fighting style that i have adopted is a combination of Escrima, Judo, Savate, Capoeira, Aikido, Boxing, Wing Chun, Hapkido, Jeet Kune Do, Taijiquan, Ninjutsu, and Bojutsuwas with fluid moving acrobatic moves with improvisation of moving more and getting hit less. (I have investigated Bernard just in case due to the danger of Norman Osborn). During all this, I enrolled myself in Midtown High and manage to be good friends with Peter Parker aha future Spiderman. This is to help increase my chances of getting bitten by the radioactive spider and and to test Peter''s Blood before hand on whether he has anything extra in his blood stream that allows him to be Spiderman. The reason why i didn''t go myself to Oscorp Industries was to help reduce the chance of being detected by my father. 2 Field Trip As I arrived at Midtown High, i overheard a commotion "Get up Parker!!!, Get Up!!!" Flash Thompson shouted beating up Peter again. Seeing that situation i quickly run towards them "Flash!!, Stop It!!" I shouted as I push Flash aside and I quickly went to check on Peter. "Pete, are you, ok?". Glancing at me Peter said "Harry, You shouldn''t have got involved" . "You are my friend.... of course I will stand by your side. Stay here!" I said before looking at Flash and his goons gathering around us. "So you need a large group of people to bully just one person, Flash?" i stated "I am enough to deal with you Osborn and why you want to waste your time with that nerd than hanging out with us? You can do better!" said Flash. I replied "I prefer friend like Peter anytime compare to bullies like you guys. And I hate bullies!" I replied. As they surrounded us Mrs Sonada, our biology teacher called out "Flash and Harry is everything ok here? Is everyone ready for our field trip?". Flash replied "We are ok" as he walked by he pushed me aside. "Good, get into the bus we need to go already" said Mrs Sonada. Helping Peter up, I said "Pete lets get ready. Next time if they bully you again tell me, we are friends and we should always stand together, ok?. Looking at Peter he looked distracted and was staring at a pretty girl Elizabeth "Liz" Toomes. Smiling i said "I know you like Liz for a long time but you should talk to her first and be closer to her as a friend first before you decide to ask her out". Peter stuttered as he replied "I don''t like her.. I don''t even know what to talk her". "Pete, you can always joke around and say any quip that come into your mind when you are nervous. Just relax and don''t worry so much about it. We need to get ready to go, let go bro!" I answered back ......... As the same as the movies and comics as Peter was taking photographs of the school field, he is then bitten by a genetically modified engineered spider. I quickly caught the spider and hid the spider in a small box. A huge commotion occurred as Peter fainted, during this moment I went and wipe out all the security cameras. Soon the trip was cut short due to the incident and everyone went home early. .......... "Bernard, i am sleeping in tonight, please do not disturb me, ok" I inform Bernard feeling excited. "Yes ,sir! Please have a good rest, sir!" Bernard replied. As i entered my room i quickly prepared my self "Lets do this" I let the spider bite my hand before putting it into the spider enclosure. Minutes later I suffered a huge headache and excruciating pain all throughout my body before I fainted due to exhaustion. ........... Looking down at my hands, I realized i there was no spikes like tobey''s spiderman. I came to a conclusion that my wall crawling ability may be due to the enhance flux of inter-atomic attractive forces on surfaces which increases the coefficient of friction between that surface. As i walk to check on the mirror, i noticed my body muscle became much more well defined and toned compared to my body build i have previously due to all my exercises and training. I still had the same height 1.78 meters but my body increased from 80 kg to 85 kg due to muscle mass density, "Looks like the females will keep staring at me with the body I have now" i said laughingly as i admire my self. Quickly peeping into my pants "Wow, I rock!!, haha!!". ....... Excited i quickly went to the training room to test my abilities. "Increased agility check, increased strength check, increased durability check, increased speed check, spider sense check, ability to cling to most surfaces check and web making nope" I listed out. "I think that I might be slightly stronger, faster and agile compared to Spiderman due to my body conditions before the change..... This is great!!" I said to my self "I have to train to control the strength all else there will be a lot of accident"laughing at myself. ......... Going to Midtown High, as in the movie Peter was encountering all sort of problems trying to understand what is happening to his body. I decided not to interfere too much with the story so that he can become the hero he is meant to be and become his supportive bestfriend. (I acted dumb and clueless on what is happening with him). While all this is happening i was planning on my superhero design and concept. "No Spiderman, Don''t want to be compared to him to often...". "Since i am in a Marvel universe why not i have fun in this world and bring in a DC hero character concept". "Superman...nope too uptight, Green Lantern...nope his movie fails..., Wonderwoman....no way, Aquaman...nope just a fish, Flash....too red, Batman..... hmmm...nearly but too gloomy". "NightWing.....yes yes yes.... my style, get the girls, not too uptight but still intimidating and cool..". I said to myself while writing on a notepad. With that I have decided on NightWing as my hero alter-ego and concept... so many checklist and things to do Uniform: Bludhaven Blue and Black look will do just nice will use a mix of carbon nanotubes and kevlar (light and easy to move in with shock absorption and heat insulation) with slightly similar batman gauntlets. Mask: Domino mask with enhance vision and night vision. Equipment:- 1. Holographic Computer: Holographic computer interface and hacking cable attached to wrist to help access on building schematics and data files with USB-cable that can hook up to larger systems that allowed complete access for advanced hacking programs. 2.Utility Belt: Wing Dings (Normal, electric, and explosives) , small re breather (for underwater and harmful gas), Escrima Sticks (expendable metal bar or better materials maybe admantium or vibranium if possible) and pellets ( tiny marbles with freeze, flash grenade and smoke) , Electro magnetic device to prevent Magneto to control metallic materials within 2 meters from body, Ear piece (Communication, Wire taping device and telepathy disruption) 3. Webshooter (my on version of web fluid that will be black in color to differentiate from spiderman webbing). Since i want smooth and fast movement and helps in fights compare to using grappling hooks and that i can use it to incapacitate and capture the villains or criminals without handcuffs) 4. Vehicles: a. (Main Vehicle) Build a Nightwing Super bike (based on a Dodge Tomahawk design with Nightwing motive and bullet proof. Extra compartment to resupply equipment and maybe new toys. Booster for increase acceleration and speed. GPS mapping and computer. stealth capability and autopilot system b. (Huge Fight) Build a NightWing Version of Batman Vs Superman Batmobile with ¨C Twin .50 caliber retractable machine gun turret ¨C Cannon for extra Fire powers ¨C Missiles ¨C Fully armored ¨C Stealth-capability ¨C Active Protection Systems/Anti-ballistics ¨C GPS mapping, computer and autopilot system ¨C Extra compartment to resupply equipment and maybe new toys. ¨C Turbo Booster for increase acceleration, speed and power ¨C Intimidating Look. c. (Air Fight and Flight) Build a NightWing Version of Batman Vs Superman Batplane with ¨C Cannon for extra Fire powers ¨C Missiles ¨C Fully armored ¨C Stealth-capability ¨C Active Protection Systems/Anti-ballistics ¨C Remote controlled systems ¨C Rotatory machine guns ¨C Infrared sensors ¨C VTOL flight capability ¨C Folding wings ¨C Reinforced structure ¨C Capable of supersonic flight and precise maneuvering in low altitudes. ¨C Extra compartment to resupply equipment and maybe new toys. ¨C Intimidating Look. Looking at my checklist, The only thing I could think of was "Damn, this will be a Huge Project!!!, Hope Bernard won''t shit his pant!!! I wonder how to explain about Batman concept" I said to myself knowing that with Bernard help, my work load will be slightly lesser. "Lucky Bernard is deeply loyal to me rather than my father or else shit will hit the fan, but just in case I think I have to bulk up my security protocols". Thinking of Peter fate of becoming Spiderman, I think I should keep an eye on uncle Ben, Peter''s Uncle. Since he is my close friend I didn''t want him to lose his family member and try to ensure that Spiderman will still exist as a hero so that the future won''t change so much and that I can roughly anticipate the events that may happen. My plans as a superhero was to be flexible as Nightwing not like Batman and aim big focusing on destroying the crime syndicates, rescue peoples that the law enforcement or the fire departments that they can''t reach on time to and fighting super villians. That is because police officers also can do the jobs but just in case will check on the corruption in the police department. ...... As I was preparing myself for superhero life, I started training to control my newfound strengths and spider sense which only took me few days to adapt too. While training i have found that my top limit of my strength was 35 tons and the max running speed of 63km/hr which was impressive compare to Marvel''s Spiderman of 25 tons and 44.7km/hr. After nearly 2 weeks of preparing my costume and my equipment with the help of Bernard with huge struggle and difficulty I was able to complete my costume and check off step 1 till 3 of my checklist. Creating my version web fluid was a difficult task but after many failures I have succeeded to create web fluid that has the same concept of spiderman''s webbing that is nearly as strong as steel cable with black rubbery texture like tyre that dissolve after an hour. It is able to withstand extreme heat, extreme cold and insulate electricity. It produces long strands of lining and nets if needed. 3 First Fligh After all the preparation that I have done, I am very anxious and nervous of my first appearance as NightWing. I am lucky that I have completed my costume and equipment just in time because keeping taps and talking with Peter I have found out he has plans to buy a car to impress Liz. I have tried to advice him to take it slow and get to know her first but all my advice falls on deaf ears. Realizing his intentions, I know this would the night to decide his fate. That evening while I was dressing up in my costume and preparing my self in my underground secret room (a huge area with the combination of laboratory, fabrication machinery, training room, infirmary, vehicles bay/workshop and training room), I felt Bernard staring at me. "What is it, Bernard?". Staying silent for awhile Bernard finally asked "Excuse me, sir. I know this is an overdue question but why you are so obsessed on becoming a superhero, sir?". Looking at him I knew I can''t just say "I want to enjoy the Marvel Universe to the fullest". Slowly I replied "The reason i want to become a superhero is because i hate bullies, if there someone is in trouble i want to help the person. I know donation and charity are also ways to help peoples but that is not the solution for criminals. Since i have the capability, skill and knowledge i want to make a difference in the world. As the quote say with great power, comes great responsibility". "Other than that, I know my father has criminal connections and i want to stop him from harming more people". (Thank you Captain America and Uncle Ben)(In my heart, meeting hot female superheroes). Looking at Bernard''s eyes I realized that his eyes were burning with inspiration and motivation after hearing my excuses. "I will do all in my power to help you,sir!!!"Bernard replied. Not daring to look into his eyes I cough and look aside i tried to divert the attention by asking "Is there any problem in getting the raw materials, parts, and chemicals for all our projects, Bernard?". "No, sir! Most of the supplies i manage to get small pieces and parts from all the the industries that your companies has established in and slowly piecing it all together. Things that we don''t have, i had to order from other companies in huge bulk to avoid suspicion, sir. I would highly advice you sir to try establish our company in other parts of the industries to help on research on new products to help in your quest to be a superhero and reduce the risk of discovered". "The only problem for now would be weaponry for your vehicles, sir. There are three options to solved our weapon problem either from buying from illegal weapons dealer, stealing weapon from the criminals that you have faced and the safest route is that we have to get into the weapon industry, sir" Bernard continued. "10,000 specially modified jockstraps due to your change in size and for extra protection for your future children, sir!" Bernard replied seriously. "Poooooofffffff" As i spit out my tea.. Cough, cough, cough!!!. "I think i have to get ready!!!!".. As i quickly change and get prepared, Bernard approach me with a different looking mask compared to my first idea. "Sir, i have made extra changes to your initial mask design by having the black mask cover most of face including your nose. The only thing you can see would be your mouth and hair, sir". "To prevent your hair from falling and leaving evidence that might lead to you, you need to apply this chemical product on your hair to prevent your DNA to be detected and help style your hair, the mask and extra features that produce electrical static effect to prevent hair from falling". "i know you like to look cool, sir but this is for your safety" Bernard told me with a serious face. Looking at the mask that is nearly looking like Batman mask without pointy ears and using some chemical similar to spirit gum that NightWing use to stick on his face, I sighed... "What would I have done without you Bernard, Thank you". Bernard replied "Of course, sir". ...... Running parkour on top of buildings and occasionally using the web shooter i arrived early with a lot of time to spare. Waiting on top of the rooftop, I watched as the Spiderman event unfolded in front of my eyes. I saw Peter arriving in the car with uncle Ben with them talking and quarreling in the end before he exit the vehicle. He went into the library before sneaking to the opposite building to participate in the underground fighting tournament. I watched the tournament from the roof top window as Spiderman wins his match, but the promoter cheated him and refuses to pay him the reward money. "Looks like I have to get ready" I said moving to find Ben Parker. Soon two robbers raided the promoter''s office and Peter allows them to escape with the money as his revenge against the promoter. I nervously and anxiously waited on the rooftop holding my wingdings, my plan was rescue Uncle Ben seconds before his so called death scene and make a lot of noise to show Peter that his actions has consequences and he nearly cause his own uncle to be in a dangerous situation and nearly died. Hopefully this will ensure Peter positive growth as Spiderman and fulfill his destiny. ......... Finally, as the criminals run through the crowds, they run towards Ben Parker standing by his car. "I feel like I am walking on a tight rope of fate" I said to myself as I watch the thieves approach Ben. "Give me your car or you will die!" shouted one of the thieves(A). As that thief was pointing the gun at Ben and urging him to quickly while the other thief(B) keep looking at his surrounding. Seeing that Uncle Ben is struggling to take out his car key from his pocket to pass to thief(A), I notice the thief(A) is going to pull the trigger due to his anxiousness. I quickly threw one of the wingding towards the gun held by thief(A) causing the wingding and the gun stuck together on the wall. Thief(B) shouted "Marko, what happening?". "Over there Carradine, shoot him!!" Marko shouted as he pointed at me. Jumping of the the rooftop i perform acrobatics feats while jumping from ledge to ledge downward and decreasing the distance between us. This cause Carradine to panic and shoot at me wildly while increasing the risk level of Uncle Ben safety at the same time. (while doing all this with my agility i keep checking on the bullets shooting directions to make sure the safety of the crowd). I threw my wingding toward Carradine''s gun and pinning his gun too against the wall. Approaching them, i back fist both their faces with one punch, knocking them out and webbing them up against the wall. Taking back my wingdings and netting the guns together into the corner. Looking at Ben i said "Are you ok?". Flustered he replied "Ya, Ya, Thank you, I felt my life flashing i front of my eyes" (You have no idea). "Can you report this criminals to the police? You better take photos of both of them just in case and tell what happen today to your family members on how dangerous the situation is. This is for you and your family member''s safety because sometimes they may take revenge on you for foiling their escape" (i bullshitted) I warned him. "Ya, sure, of course, i will do that, thank you so much!" Uncle Ben replied excitedly. As the crowd started to gather around in curiosity, i said "I have to go, tell the police the netting will dissolve in 1 hour time" as i get ready to jump away one of the crowd members shouted "Who are you?". Hearing that i couldn''t resist, and start posing myself with my back facing them, glancing backward at them and said "I''m NightWing". Saying that i quickly left the scene with my web lining. As I leave, I sigh in relieve and hoped in my heart that everything went smoothly and without a glitch. ......... 10 mins later.... As Peter exited the building, he was cursing himself on his bad luck, he didn''t think to much of the gunshot sounds, he was half expecting that the thieves was shooting to scare the crowds and make their escape. Looking at the huge gathering of crowds and police vehicles, he squeezed into the crowd to see what is happening in the middle. Seeing Uncle Ben talking with police, he got very nervous and shouted "Uncle Ben!!! Are you ok? What happen? Let me through I am his nephew!!!". 4 Encounters and Planning As i was running a top of buildings and performing impossible feats of parkour and acrobatic moves on the way back, i was excited on what i have done. Now it is time to start planning ways on how to improve my role as NightWing. Thinking of the checklist of what is my next plan of action 5. Safe houses - create as much safe houses to resupply my equipment and ware houses to park my vehicles all across New York, states or maybe country. Abandon buildings, Hidden storm tunnels and nearby my companies. This will make it much harder for Shield or anyone from finding out my identity and place where I hang my cape. (This will be a time consuming and expensive project) 6. Oz Serum that my father is creating (Based on the Super Soldier serum and creates problems like mental problem example: Green Goblin). From the last I checked when I sneaked into Oscorp, they are having huge problems on trying replicating the same result or improving on the Super Soldier Serium . I think i should get sneak in and steal a canister and try my luck on it separating the problems from the serum. 7. Check on the genetic engineered spider (and yes I am going to name him Chucky) and check whether it will provide any extra benefits to me. 8. Flight - Using memory fabric and attaching it between arm and waist similar to Batman Beyond and jet boot ( This will be a problem for now since it will consume a lot of energy and fuel. The only method would be to get an arc reactor and reverse engineer it to fit my suit since Tony will be a bitch with his technology). ... While I was thinking all this, I was running and enjoying the feeling of the wind against my face and my hair. When suddenly i heard i loud scream in one of the dark alleys. As i run towards the source of the sound, I saw four drunk men harassing a very beautiful mix race girl (Asian and Western mix) standing by a van that was apparently her house too. Surveying the situation I have determined that the guys had bad intentions and was maybe planning to **** the girl. The girl struggle and scream "Let me Go!!". Climbing closer and perch my self on the second floor and growl at them "You better listen to the chick and let her go". Surprised by the sudden appearance of another party that was disturbing their fun. They shouted "F**k off, Leave us alone!!!" Ignoring the fact that a weird costume guy standing on the second floor wall due to their drunkenness. With that I slide back into the smoke, seeing all this the last guy panic and started spinning around searching for me and screaming "Where are you?". With that I step behind his back and said "Here" surprising him before I put him into a strangle hold. After all this, i net them together on the first floor ledge. As the smoke disperse, I saw the girl looking shocked on what that just happen in the alley. "Are you ok, miss?". Looking at her the only i could think of was that she seems very familiar and i have seen her somewhere before. Seeing that she have not replied me, i glanced at her and notice that she was distracted by my abs and body. "Ehmm!" I cleared my throat "My eyes are right here miss and are you ok?". Noticing that i caught her peeping at me, she blushed and quickly replied "I am fine, My name is 20 and i am Skye years old". Laughing at her mistake and embarrassment I replied "Nice to meet you Skye, can you please call the police to deal with guys and I advice you to park your van in a much brighter and crowded area next time". "Yes, no problem" Skye replied. (Then it hit me. Wait Skye!!! Quake!!! Daisy Johnson !!! Oh my god!!! She is hot!!! Play it cool Harry! Cool! Chill! Should i give her an untraceable phone!! No!! Not the time! Play it cool! Good wine is best left to age a bit! Wait i will surely meet her again once she join Shield!). "Good, be careful ok! Stay safe, Skye!". As i get ready to depart she quickly said "Wait!!!, What is your name? Will i ever see you again?" with her face blushing red like a tomato. Giving her my best boyish smile i replied "I''m NightWing. And it all depends on fate, but I believe we will meet each other one day in the near future. Great first date, Skye. Lets meet in better circumstances"(We definitely will). I left while showing off my best moves. .... Looking into the the dark sky as Nightwing left, Skye was thinking to herself "I don''t know is this lust or love but i think I am in love..... He has beautiful blue eyes, I got a feeling he is handsome and mysterious.... he has such a sexy body Greek god body". Realizing what she has just thought, she blushed and slap herself on cheek "Skye, you pervert" before finally saying "Hope I meet him again one day". ..... A month has passed since the first appearance of NightWing. During that time I as NightWing have rescued two kids from a burning inferno apartment that the firemen has deemed to dangerous to enter, destroyed an illegal gun trade group (part of Kingpin enterprise) which I provided to the police enough evidences to lock them up for a very long time and stopped a bank heist that has the robbers arm to the teeth aka Rambo wannabes. Seems like the public is accepting my presence with Daily Bugle being semi accepting my presence but hating that i hide my identity(Damn J.Jonah). Spiderman is receiving his normal bashing (i only can give my solemn prayer and say "Sorry Pete"). (Not planning to tell Pete on my identity so soon, tag team with Spiderman is ok but not now). By the way Spiderman current costume is the plain common pajama Spiderman suit but he is doing a good job in helping to reduce the crime rate. ....... Of the checklist that have number 4a my vehicle "NightCysle" is nearly done, number 5 my safe houses is a work in progress (having to keep changing my routines and routes to prevent myself from being traced and followed) manly focusing in New York with plans to go check out Manhattan''s Hell Kitchen due to increase in criminal''s activity there and number 6 I manage to get my hand on one of the OZ serum canister but decoding it is a huge problem where I found out that by separating the negative issues of the serum it might greatly reduce its potency to enhance the physical attributes of the body (work in progress), Number 7 Chucky is totally useless and after checking on its DNA coding I found out that it is only one time only (similar to devil fruit) since my body coding has slight similar coding with Chucky already (any further experimentation might totally turn my body into something not human at all but a monster) and finally number 8 flight concept retractable glider is working at 100% capacity (jet boot is idle for now due to fuel and energy issues). ..... School is great so far but it is confusing at times. During our friendly gathering or group study that consist of Me, Michelle "MJ" Jones (i think she has a slight crush on Peter), Ned Leeds and Peter (smart guy but just so blind at times) the only thing i can''t keep out of my head is where is MJ aka Mary Jane Watson? Is this MCEU or Marvel Comics? So confusing. Gwen Stacy(same age and skip grades) is not in Midtown High but studying as undergraduates at Empire State University while her father Captain George Stacy is a NYPD (I double checked on the Stacy due to curiosity). Side note Flash Thompson is dating Liz Allen (just not my type) here. While thinking all this Ned interrupt my thought by asking "Hey Harry, why i have never noticed you being interested in any girls in school? No disrespect but are you gay?". Speechless at what Ned has just said i replied "No i am not gayI It is just that the girls here is not my cup of tea and i am still waiting my special someone (AKA Hot Sexy Female superheroes)". Then all of them looked at each and MJ said "Picky!!". Hearing that the only thing i could do sigh and said "I am not picky, i just know what i deserved". Hearing that they all looked at each other and replied at the same time "F**k You" while laughing together. 5 Hells Kitchen As I have fulfilled my requirements of getting my powers from the Midtown High science field trip, i have decided that by the end of the year i will apply for early graduation and try to enter university maybe Empire State University and maybe try complete the whole courses within a year. (Here is hoping that university life won''t be to hectic). After the group listened to my decision, they were greatly disappointed and angry with me but after few days they were able to come to an understanding we were able to settle our disagreements. With an agreement letter petition by Ned that we all must remain as friends for years to come and have gathering once month. He also wanted to use blood oath in the agreement that he vetoed that we all strongly disagreed but before we all started Ned fainted (damn him!!!!). I told Peter he can graduate early along and join me too but it was shoot down due to his uncle and aunt wanting him to have a normal growth and for him to make friends. (When I heard this the only thing I can think of is bummer and so unrealistic, but they are his guardian so i have no say in it). ....... As i was thinking what i have miss out in my checklist i realized i have not included one of my personal favorite that i quickly included. 9. Artificial Intelligence - Something similar to Jarvis, not too advance but something that can help in my superhero activity and work. It must have a female voice and i have the perfect name for it "Oracle". This will take some time. Completed number 4a my vehicle is complete, my Nightcycle. .......... As crime rate in Hell''s Kitchen is much higher, I decided to check it out. After intensive investigation for nearly a week i found out there are chinese mobs, yakuza and russian mafia in Hell''s Kitchen with the criminals having some connections with the corrupt cops. With each details and evidences that i have collected i found myself horrified and in a dilemma, i feel like screaming at the top of my lungs and say "S**t and F**k!!! Where and how to start?". Thinking hard on a plan i have came to a best possible conclusion, the maximum i could probably do would be that i destroy between 85 percent and possibly best situation near 90 percent of the crime syndicates within Hell''s Kitchen by destroying their places of businesses (financing), their back up money, their organizations, their support in the police department and preventing them from hiding in the shadows (disappointed i can''t make it 100 percent in one go, but it is illogical. i can only reduce it that amount and slowly destroy the syndicates once and for all). The only thing i can say is "I need a team! and it will be a bloody pain in the ass!!". ....... 1. Spiderman (The easiest target) I threw my wingding, pinning the gun against the wall. I can see Spidey hesitating for fraction of a second before continuing his fight and winning it easily. After webbing the criminals up, I could see him sneakingly took the wingding and web sling towards me. As he approached me started talking nonstop excitedly "You are Nightwing!! I am your number 1 fan!! Can i keep this!!! You have saved my relative!!! Thank you!!! Autograph!!! Photo!!! Phone Number!!!". I put up my hand and stop him (changing my speech pattern and voice just in case). NW(Nightwing): I need your help. SM(Spiderman): I am in!! NW: It is dangerous. SM: I am in!! NW: It involves chinese mobs, yakuza and russian mafia in Hell''s Kitchen. SM: Lets go!!! NW: It may take several nights to complete SM: No problem!! NW: You have to listen to my order, if want to stop them. SM: Aye! Aye! Sir!! I am your man!! NW: I need to get several team members but you have to behave and be serious. SM: Spider cop is here!! NW: ..... SM: OK! NW: Here is an untraceable phone(Regretting this moment). This is only for events if one hero is not enough and needing support of another hero. Not for casual texting or chatting. SM: Oooohhhh!!! (Holding the phone like a baby). My precious!!! NW: We need to go (pressing a button on my belt and calling in the Nightcycle)(As it arrives....) SM: Ohhhhh mmmmyyy god!!!!! So cool!!!!! NW: .... Behave SM: Ok! NW: Sit on the bike! SM: Ok! NW: Sigh! This will be a long few nights! (departing) SM: Yahhooooooooooooo!!!! ........ 2. Ironfist [Danny Rand] (well balance) Seeing that Danny Rand is meditating in the dojo, i made my presence known as approached him. IF (Ironfist): Who are you! (As he get into fighting stance) NW: I am a friend. I come in peace. My name is NightWing and i need to help of the Ironfist. IF: How do you know me? NW: I have heard of a legend of mystical city of K''un-L''un and the legendary warrior that protects it and helped the weak and helpless. I am seeking your help because i alone can''t protect Hell''s Kitchen and there huge number of violence due to the chinese mobs, yakuza, russian mafia and corrupt cops in it. I have a plan to stop it and i need help from numbers of gifted individual to help put an end to the violence and control the problem. IF: You speak the truth and with your heart so i will follow and assist you. NW: Thank You. Here is an untraceable phone to keep in contact and for emergency events if one hero is not enough and needs the support of another hero. IF: Thank you NW: We need to meet the others to plan out actions. Lets go. (pressing a button on my belt and calling in the Nightcycle)(As it arrives....) IF: Nice bike. NW: Thanks lets go... (vroooommm!!!!!) ........... 3. Luke Cage (having a Cool personality) As i walk into the luke cage''s barber shop. LC (Luke Cage): Hey, you are Nightwing the hero, right? Free haircut for heroes. What can i do for you? NW: Er!! Hi, No thanks on the haircut.. I came here needing help and assistance to deal with the chinese mobs, yakuza, russian mafia and corrupt cops in Hell''s Kitchen. I have a plan and i need your powers and skill to put a stop to their violence and crimes with the assistance of other heroes to keep the peace of the neighborhood. LC: Ok! You had me at help and assistance. Lets go and knock their socks off. NW: Here is an untraceable phone to keep in contact and for emergency events if one hero is not enough and needs the support of another hero. LC: (Nodding his head as he put the phone into his sweater pocket) NW: Great! lets go! (pressing a button on my belt and calling in the Nightcycle)(As it arrives....) LC: Cool bike! NW: (i nodded my head in acknowledgement) (Vrrroooooommm!) ......... 4. Daredevil (Grumpy and moody) Daredevil had just finish fighting the russian gang members. As i approach him, Daredevil threw a baton toward my face and with mere centimeters from my face i caught the baton. Daredevil was surprised to see that. NW: I am NightWing. I noticed to the huge spike in violence within Hell''s Kitchen due to the chinese mobs, yakuza, russian mafia and corrupt cops. I have came up with a plan to safe Hell''s Kitchen and i need you and the other heroes members assistance to stop all this. DD(Daredevil): (Stared at me for a few seconds and then grunted) Ok! NW: Here is an untraceable phone to keep in contact and for emergency events if one hero is not enough and needs the support of another hero. DD: (grumbled as he put the phone into his pocket) grumble.... NW: ... (pressing a button on my belt and calling in the Nightcycle)(As it arrives....) DD: ... NW: .... (Vrooooooommmmm!!!) ....... 5. Jessica Jones (Drunk, Sultry, Hot and Sexy 26 years old Woman) As i knocked and entered into her private investigation office. I saw her moping at the desk and typing at her laptop. As she noticed me, she suddenly sits up in attention and stared at my body like a hungry wolf. Feeling her stare, I feel so naked and bare. JJ(Jessica Jones): Nightwing! What can i do for you! I can do anything you want me too.... NW: (So tempting ,i wanna, i wanna) Cough... I have a plan and came to ask for assistance in dealing with violence within Hell''s Kitchen due to the chinese mobs, yakuza, russian mafia and corrupt cops. JJ: Hmmm... Troublesome .... but if you offered to pay with your body i will be more tempted to help. NW: I am tempted by your offer, but if you are not drunk i will be more than willing too but you have to offer your heart, body and soul to me. JJ: Damn, you offer such a hard bargain.. Ok i will help but i am doing this because i like you and not because spectacular offer. (touching my abs and chest ). Maybe we can touch base and test our compatibility. NW: (Smiling at her) I am sorry, the situation is urgent and i brought along friends and heroes (using my thumb to point towards the door with DD, SM, LC and IF peeping at us from the door while looking very embarrass). JJ: I will help you guys. (but she looked at me, she whispered) You should have come alone. NW: (Giving my best boyish smile) I don''t trust myself to be alone with you because you are really too hot for me to handle and I really needed you help too. But seriously if you are really not drunk and you offer your heart, body and soul, i will be willing to try to show you the best time of your life. JJ: (Smiling at me) Darn it!!! Ok, enough games tell more about your plan.. I will help either way. NW: Ok guys! come in we need to talk and strategize. ..... 6 The Defenders "Before that i need to ask you guys do any of you have connections with lawyers, prosecutors, judges, newspaper publisher and police officers that you can trust" i said as looked them. Daredevil replied "I have some ideas on lawyers, prosecutors and judges. I have someone in New York Bulletin". Jessica replied "I have someone an attorney, Jeryn Hogarth. I am not sure she will help but i can try ask whether she has any connections since she owes me for my assistance in some of her cases. By the way why are we talking at my place?". "I am sorry my friends i don''t know anyone but i have a friend, Colleen Wing. She may be able to help us out with her skills" Ironfist said casually ignoring Jessica. Luke said " i know a police detective in one of the New York Precinct". Spiderman said "I know a newspaper publisher from Daily Bugle". Looking at Spiderman, i said "Don''t say it is J. Jonah Jameson". Spiderman replied "He may be a pain in the ass but he is a good and he is not afraid of threats. Don''t worry, i think i know a way a deal with him". Doubting Spiderman, i decided to move on "I know may know two good police captain from different precinct but i have not approach them yet". I begin saying "My plan is that first we have to identify the corrupt cops that is in the crime syndicates pocket. It is best that the cops deal with their members since we can''t take action against them. Police officers trust their own rather than vigilantes. We will collect the all the evidences of their wrong doings and pass the info to our contacts so that they can deal with on their own or they will contact the internal affairs police members that they trust". "Second, we need to find out all the criminal syndicates safe houses, base of operation and where they put their cash. We will need to gather the evidences of their criminal''s activities and their wrong doings which we will share with the police department and authorities. If we take action ourselves against the criminals, they will surely find a way to get out of custody or they will only be imprison for a short period of time". "We might need to work or link together our operation with the polices or authorities and strike at the heart of criminal syndicates on the same day to avoid and reduce the numbers of criminals from escaping". "We must inform our contacts to reduce the numbers of people that know of the operation and only peoples that they trust so leaks will be prevented". "If it involves life try to do the rescue stealthily or use diversions, we don''t want them them to be spook and go into hiding". "This operation might take nearly one or two months to complete and if we are lucky a week if can get their books of their financing and their list of members" i said to the members. "That is my plan for now, if there is any problems or things that we need to change or add just say it today or a later date. So are you guys in or out". Spiderman excitedly replied "I''m in!". The others looked at each other before replying "I''m in" with Daredevil nodding his head in the corner. Spiderman suddenly quip in "By the way, where are the Irish and Italian mobs in Hell''s Kitchen?". I replied "Currently they have went dark and seems like seems they are not planning to put up their stake hold in this area". Spiderman nodded his head. I continued "Ironfist i need you and your friend to focus on the chinese mobs, Daredevil and Spiderman deal with the yakuza, Jessica and Luke will deal with Russian mafia while i will deal with the corrupt cops". "I have also came up with a name for our group". "What is it? What is it?" Spiderman asked excitedly. Daredevil was silent stared at me. Luke Cage said "Do we even need one, i don''t thing naming our group is important". Ironfist said "Naming ourself might help motivate us and show our commitment as a group to accomplish our goals". Jessica laughed "Sounds childish". Looking at them i said "The Defender". Spiderman shouted " Yes!!! Superhero team-up!!". With all the others sighing and putting a hand on their faces. With Daredevil finally saying "How old is he and where you have found him???". .......... First week of investigation it took me two whole days (weekend) and I finally manage to create an artificially intelligent system named Oracle with Ariana Grande voice. It is tasked in helping Bernard to run business for Stan Industries as well as the security of the safe houses and my home. Oracle interact with me like a human being by being able respond according to the users thoughts and emotions with the capability to learn and only stay loyal to me. Oracle is connected to the global information while also having access to an unlimited amount of resources, devices and programs that she can control and use at on own will to aid me if needed. With the help of Oracle, i was able to easily filter through all the police departments and determine which police officers that i had to pay attention to. Leaning back on my chair and putting my legs on the table i said "Oracle, please hacked into the surveillance camera and suspected police officers devices like computers and phones". "Highlight important information we need, track their every moves to see their connections with criminals, record their conversations and save only important information we need. Oracle replied "Ok, Harry! I''m working on that but seriously you are a slave driver". Laughing i replied "So how is the others doing?". Oracle replied "They are busy and not as relax as you right now. You have 25 unanswered text messages from Spiderman". "Is it important or is he in danger?" i said. Oracle giggled "Nope, he is just bored out of his mind since he is with Daredevil". Sighing i said "Help me deal with Pete and keep track on Captain George Stacy and Captain Yuriko Watanabe current location. Also find where is Mary Jane Watson"(out of curiosity). "Ok, Harry! Will get back to you soon". Hearing that, i took a nap. ..... Captain George Stacy''s apartment, 9pm. As he entered his apartment, he called "Gwen I am home!!!. Are you still hungry? I brought supper and it is your favorite pizza!". Gwen replied "Nice timing dad!!! I am at the balcony and we have a guest". Putting down the pizza on the table, he looked towards the balcony and he had a huge scare as he say a weirdly dress man in black and blue costume. Quickly upholstering his gun and pointing towards the man he shouted "Gwen, get away from that guy!!". "Dad, Stop! Put down the gun! He is a friend!". Confused he relax his posture slightly and holstered his gun. "Relax, Captain George! I am Nightwing, i come in peace and we need to talk" i said as Gwen crossed her arms and said "Dad, please don''t try to embarrass me ok!". Relaxing himself George looked at me and said "NightWing, I don''t like vigilantes and you should have not come to my house if you want to talk to me". I replied "I had no choice, knowing your character i believe you will try arresting me first before i can even talk". Staring at me, he finally said "You have my attention, talk but know this i hate people hiding behind mask. if you want to be a hero become a police". Smiling i replied "Duly Noted! I am hiding my identity only to protect my families, friends and the people around me. I respect law enforcement for doing their job but having a mask i can help do things that law enforcement can''t do". As i hold out two files, i said "This is the reason why come and you will understand me if you read this files first before we continue talking" (1. Evidences of the criminal activity in Hell''s Kitchen / 2. Evidence and proof of the corrupt cops helping the criminals) ...... After half an hour, reading the information and evidences that we have collected, George put down the files and sigh. Then he said "I am not happy that we as a law enforcement have to work with you but tell me what are you planning to do". I replied "I only help law enforcement only if they can''t make it within the golden time and if a particular situation is too dangerous". Then i slowly disclosed to Captain George on the plan that i have made so far and explain what we have done so far. Seeing that Gwen has fallen asleep on the sofa while we are talking, i decided to leave. Passing him another file i said "I have to go. This is the list of the captains in New York and members of the internal affairs that you can trust. I heard good things of Captain Yuriko Watanabe, talk to her" "Keep the loop small we don''t want the criminal to know of our plans" . As i head towards the balcony, George finally asked "Why me?". 7 "The Defenders" First Mission Since i have completed my part in the plan, i decided to use the extra time i have to make extra preparations, performs upgrades and try complete my checklist. At first i wanted to help out the others so that we can deal with the syndicates as soon as possible but i decided against it since "The Defenders" need to learn how to work together as a team and i asked Oracle to help keep an eye out on them just in case while gathering evidence behind their back. (Since i want to deal with it within the same week) Daredevil will teach Spiderman to pay more attention to his surroundings and not to depend to much on his spider abilities but also learn martial art skill while Spidey will teach Daredevil to not be so uptight so he can see the bigger picture and to improvise in any situation. Ironfist will teach Colleen to control her anger and emotions while she can teach him to be more adaptable and to mix his skill around. Finally Luke will help Jessica to come out of her shell that she created due to her past while she will teach Luke investigation techniques and not to be a muscle head. ..... In the Secret Underground Room "Wing Base" Oracle is a miracle worker, she is like a thousand house elves in my palm of my hand. R&D of my checklist and the rate of completion of project has greatly improved. As i was working at the workbench in front of the computer monitors, Bernard entered the Wing Base carrying in a tray with a cup of tea and a teacup with him. Seeing him i said "Thanks Bernard!By the way I have been neglecting Stan industries, are you facing any problems and is there anything you need to tell me?" Looking proud with himself he said "We have been doing very well, sir! Some problem because we are new in most of the industries and slightly low on funds but we are progressing at an acceptable steady pace". "We have started Stan Airlines, Stan Automotive, Stan Aviation, Stan Biotech, Stan Botanical, Stan Chemicals, Stan Construction, Stan Electric and Electronics, Stan Energy, Stan Entertainment and Records, Stan Foods, Stan Healthcare, Stan Industries, Stan Manufacturing, Stan Medical and Pharmaceuticals, Stan Oil and Mining, Stan Research Institute, Stan Retail, Stan Shipping, Stan Stage, Stan Steel, Stan Studios, Stan Technologies, Stan Television, Stan Weapons, and finally Stan Yard". "I will be sending you all the details of the R&D information from each industry and provide you the list of possible material you can obtain. Also we can complete complete your all your vehicles any time you want but take small pieces at a time so we can avoid suspicions, sir!" said Bernard concluded. My jaw nearly broke with each Stan that Bernard stated, rather than neglecting on my on company i have been ignorance of it. Giving two thumbs i replied "You are the best, Bernard! You went above and beyond my expectation". Coughing i replied "Thank you, Bernard. You are more of a father figure to me compare to my own father Norman Osborn. I am thankful to have you in my life and to have you assist me". Looking at Bernard starting tearing up with tears and blazing eyes, i decided to look away at the computer monitor to avoid moment. Seeing Tony Stark on one of the monitor the CNN channel, i quickly said "Oracle please unmute and increase the volume for the CNN channel". The CNN correspondent on the channel said "Genius, billionaire, playboy and philanthropist Tony Stark, who has inherited the defense contractor Stark Industries from his father, is in war-torn Afghanistan with his friend and military liaison Lieutenant Colonel James Rhodes to demonstrate the new "Jericho" missile. He is captured and imprisoned by a terrorist group, the Ten Rings. No demand has been made". Hearing that i become excited "Looks like Ironman will be appearing soon, I need to pick up my pace". .... After 8 days since the start of our mission, the others has finally compiled enough information and we will be gathering at Jessica''s office. Looking around the Wing Base, i am proud that i have accomplished much with my upgrades and checklist. I have completed my science experiment on the Oz serum (Dubbed as Oz serum''s Sample 42) and i am planning to infuse myself with it after The Defender''s first mission. With Chucky''s spiderweb and a slight mixture of carbon tube nano fiber (planning to update in the future to nano tech with materials made of proto admantium or vibranium once i get the materials) , i have created upgraded my uniforms to be much more lighter, knife proof, bulletproof and that is able to retract and expand. I have also created uniforms for The Defender''s members with the same mixture with Daredevil having slight Kevlar frames. This will be an awesome birthday present for them with communicators included. Spiderman uniform is based of Stark Spiderman suit without web upgrades or AI (Don''t want to spoil Pete too soon), Ironfist uniform is based on his New Ironfist uniform from Ultimate Spiderman (Yes, cartoon!! the suit that he wore much later in the season), Luke Cage uniform is also from Ultimate Spiderman (around season 3. sorry hard to find cool looking costume), Colleen Wing uniform is similar to the Ironfist TV series (where she is fighting in the cage), Jessica uniform is nearly similar to the TV series (except she black leather jacket, black leather with a mask) and finally Daredevil uniform from the tv series (season 2). ..... Seeing the superhero costumes everyone was horrified except Daredevil and Spiderman with the later being super overjoyed. With Spidey''s help i will able to persuade them to wear the costumes. .... Captain George arranged our meeting with the NY Chief of Police, Deputy police chief and trusted captains of each precinct in New York to plan out our action which was a very tense and stressful moment. We have decided to take action tomorrow evening where they will capture all the corrupt cops under the syndicate at 7pm sharp at the same time where at the same time The Defenders will attack the heads of the organizations. Daredevil and I will attack the Yakuza. Colleen, Jessica and Spiderman will attack the Russian. Ironfist and Luke Cage will attack the Chinese Mobs (To attract all the attention of the crime syndicate to protect their boss so large commotion is needed). The cops at 7.30pm the police will divide their departments to strike all parts of the organization and with only the trusted cops to attack the cash safe houses. Once the cops complete their task at hand they will come assist us. 5 minutes after everything complete, the police will have a press conference and inform the members of the public. As we were getting ready to leave the meeting, Captain George stopped us and said "Who are you guys really?". I replied "No, it is not who are we underneath this mask but what we do for justice and the people that defines us". "We want a good working relation with the police and if one day law enforcement need our help, we can maybe be police consultant". Passing him the untraceable phone i said "Just in case of emergency!". Walking away. ..... The next day 6.59pm near the Yakuza Headquaters "Lets get ready guys and stay safe! If anything just called out for help ok!" i said into the communicator as i heard their approval. " 3! 2! 1! Spiderman shouted "Yippee-ki-yay, motherf**ker" shouted into the communicator "Lets go wild!" i said as Daredevil smash our way into the Yakuza from the window roof glass ceiling and drop downward into the hall and waited there. As all the yakuza gathered carrying samurai swords and guns. I asked Daredevil "How many?". Daredevil replied "73". Nodding my head i took out my Escrima sticks (Yes, i can finally use my Escrima sticks!) and casually took out some some smoke and flash bang pellets i whispered "Get ready to close your ears and move away from this location". Daredevil nodded his head and focus his attention on one guy the head of the yakuza, Nobu Yoshioka. Looking at Nobu i remembered that he is an associate of Wilson Fisk''s criminal empire and also represented Murakami''s faction of the Hand. Oracle can''t seem to get much information on the of Hand with a lot of her search ending up porn sites. Feeling my spider senses slightly tingling warning me of Nobu and another four loyal Hand members. I whispered "77 be careful of four of the members they are dangerous". Nobu_Yoshioka suddenly shouted "Locked all the the doors and windows, don''t let them escape!! (Japanese)". As the blocked the doors and windows, i intimidated them "It is not that we are locked in here with you but it is you that have been locked in here with us (Japanese)". (Thank you Watchmen"s Rorschach). "Now!" i said threw down the smoke and flash bang pellets. As guns started firing in the room, Daredevil and I started attacking while avoiding all the bullets. Taking out my electric wingdings, i throw it towards Yakuza members that is using their guns while stunning two members each time i throw one electric wingdings. Realizing the situation Hand(A) started throwing shurikens to deflect my wingdings. "18, get ready" i said before taking out two grenade wingdings throwing it in two different directions yakuza members in the room and i started focusing using my sticks to fight. Daredevil growled and replied "6". Hand(A) and (B) threw another set of shurikens towards my wingding to deflect it before suddenly two explosion happened "BOOM!" "BOOM!". Injuring 30 members and stunning the rest. Taking the opportunities Daredevil and I started weaving through the yakuza members and use our batons to injure them while doing moves that remind me of "Deadpool and Cable" combos. "34'' i said with Daredevil replying "8". Nobu shouted "Go, Close Range!(Japanese)" before he and his four Hand members getting ready to jump down from the second floor. Seeing this i said "Look! Look! It is a superhero landing! it is a superhero landing!" as they jump down falling on their legs and knee. Throwing up one of my baton, i used my other baton like a baseball bat calculating and hitting the baton like a ball and aimed it to hit my target (yakuza) with the baton reflecting back towards me as i was avoiding the samurai swords. Shouting "First down! Second down! Third down! Fourth down!" and catching my baton while using it to block Hand(C)''s sword. 8 "The Defender": Conclusion Nobu attacked Daredevil using a shoge hook, slicing toward Daredevil''s hand and tried to stabbing him in the side but failed due to the knife proof costume. Daredevil kicked Nobu in the stomach sending him sliding backward across the hall. However Nobu rushed back towards Daredevil continuing to fight back despite being in great pain and they continued their impressive fight while the other four Hands members attacked me together. As I was blocking Hand(C)''s sword with the baton that I have caught on my left hand, I used my right hand baton striking Hand(C)''s head stunning him and sword hand to loosen his grip. Catching the sword I threw it towards Hand(D)''s chest that is approaching me from behind and impaling him against the wall before kicking Hand(C)''s stomach flying towards the other member of Hand(A&B). "Is that all you guys got!" i taunted them as they end up lying sprawled on the floor with Hand(D) dead. Hearing what i said they started blending themselves into the shadow, stalking in the waiting for the chance to attack me. Walking towards Hand(D) I closed my eyes, i used all my senses and my spider sense to sense them, planning to avoid their attacks and delivering my counter attacks against all of them in one single move. While i was waiting, Daredevil was at a disadvantage against Nobu due to Nobu''s immense skill and with help of my suit he was able to last till now. Seeing that the fight is nearly coming to an end, Nobu said "Both of you are worthy opponents and warrior like instincts, you should feel honored that i am going killing you first before your friend. With both your death, i will proof my skills as a much worthy and stronger man" as Nori started preparing himself to give a fatal blow against Daredevil. At that moment the three Hand member attacked me at same time and with me the using bare minimum to avoid all their attacks. I Immediately took the sword, spin my body, slicing all three member''s neck ending their life as their dropped on the floor like flies. Nobi seeing this said "Wait there I will be coming for you" with me ignoring him and stabbing Hand(D) body back to the wall before he fall down to the floor. "Pay attention on your fight, Daredevil is your opponent and he will stop you" I replied with Nobu smirking before paying his attention on Daredevil. Before Nori could kill him, Daredevil pointed his batons toward Nori and pressed the button on each baton. Suddenly two grappling hooks shoot our from the batons impaling Nobu''s right and left shoulder against the wall with Daredevil picking up and throwing a sword towards Nori''s heart killing him. After that, he laid down on the floor panting. "You ok!" I asked him with him replying "Ya!'' "Good job! Stay here! I will go secure the evidence! Lets check in on the others too!".I continued Ironfist replied "Mission is progressing well! Still busy fighting! The Russian are wasting their bullets on Luke right now!". Spidey replied "We are in a Bruce Lee movie! Do you know you the movie Fist of Fury!So many kung fu moves!! It is awesome!! By the way how can you call us now? Do you need help?". Hearing that i replied "We are done here! Will be secure all the evidence and location!". "What?" everyone shouted into the communicator. Spidey immediately said "That is fast, it is barely 8 minute since we start! Did they left the base unguarded?". I replied "There are 72 yakuzas carrying sword and guns with 5 ninjas". "What you have ninjas that rocks!!!" shouted Spidey. I replied " Focus Spidey talk later!". "Ok! tell me all about it later!" Spidey requested. After I secured the base with Daredevil help as we returned to the hall, we realized Nobu and his Hand follower''s bodies disappeared. Seeing this I realized i have to be more careful now to make sure the safety of my identity and the people around me since the Hand is involved. It confused both of us on the disappearance of the bodies but we decided to ignore it for now and discuss with the others later on that day when we meet up. ..... As the day ended, the police held a press conference informing the medias and the member of the public regarding the largest cracked down of criminal''s activity in New York''s history. The Law enforcement didn''t really acknowledge or say anything about our participation (which pissed off Spidey and Jessica) but they did stated that they have created a special task force called "The Defenders". It was a great day in history as our first mission as a team. Manage to consult with the Chief of police and Captain George to keep an open mind regarding The Defender''s member being part of the police consultant and perhaps provide consultation fees depending on the severity or difficulty of the task or case at hand. ... It was really a good day for all of us and as we were discussing about the ninjas, Ironfist became startled started talking in a serious tone" The Hand also called Yami no te, was an ancient and powerful ninja clan with the ultimate goal to gain immortality. The Hand originated in K''un-Lun, when the five founders were banished from the city and have since lived on in the shadows for centuries, promoting their goal through wars and influence on powerful people. I have some suspicion that Madame Gao, is another branch leader of The Hand". "My role as the Iron Fist, is that to protect the pass to K''un-Lun, but also killed them against all of their enemies without mercy or hesitation and one of the enemies includes the Hand". "As the Ironfist, it is my duty to find and destroy them, please allow me to this on my own". Ironfist concluded. Daredevil replied "I will not interrupt in your duties but i need to follow you when you deal with The Hand, there have someone important to me in the group. I will help you find them". Colleen remain silent during all this. Luke said "Ok but you called me anytime if you need any help". I said "Don''t be a stranger and call me anytime". Jessica said "Just don''t get yourselves into a huge pickle ok!". Spidey said "Just call my name and i will be there. Hearing all this Ironfist said "Thank you my friends! It is really nice working with you all!". Spidey replied "Right!! We should should do this more often guys!!". With all the members agreeing. Daredevil said "Working as a team has better result compare to working alone". Spidey teasingly said "Ooooohhh!!! You like us!!!!". We all laughed. Daredevil huffily replied "Don''t push it". Looking at all of them I said "As a team you guys will have freedom to do what ever you want but if you really face something you can''t handle alone just call and if we can help out, we will come to your assistance. Do you guys agreed?". Everyone nod their head. I continued "I have a quote or an oath that can help represent us and remind us what are supposed to be or do as as a team". "What is it!!!What is it!!" Spidey asked excitedly. With all the others looking to at me curiously. I continued "If you want you guys can repeat what i am going to say, it helps". Spidey said "Come on guys lets do this together!!!". Ironfist was ok with it and with pestering from Spiderman and a slight curiosity on what i am going to say they finally agreed to repeat what i say. Smiling i continued "Repeat after me!" and laugh in my heart (Really Sorry DC!) In brightest day, in blackest night, No evil shall escape our sight. Let those who worship evil''s might Beware our power--The Defender''s Might!!!!!" Ending the oath. Ironfist said "It is a good oath, It really symbolize our role of protector for the good". The others agreed except slight reluctance of acceptance from the girls which the only say "MALES!!!!" Spiderman was so excited that he said "Look i am having goosebumps!!!! It is Awesome!!!" that really spoiled the mood. With all of us sighing and slapping our head. 9 Oz Serum and Encounters Wing Base After a few days of good R&R, I have decided that it is finally time to use the Oz serum to help further upgrade my power levels. From my investigation of the serum i have determine that my father Norman Osborn and his team at Oscorp is still experimenting with human performance-enhancer (Oz serum) for the military believing that it can help increase a person''s intelligence and physical strength but they are not having successes on their experiments. T heir experiments probably might them take them another three years before they come with the result that they wanted. It''s due to their greed of wanting to keep the effect of the serum ability to boost the human strength to the max level of 15 ton including huge boost in speed and agility with a lot more side effects since they want the best result, while Captain America''s at about 800 pounds without any side effect with a well-rounded athletic boost with balance to hand-eye coordination. I believed that my father Norman Osborn will lose patience of the progressed of the experiment and in within one year time might expose himself to the serum turning himself into the Green Goblin. This impatience will be due to the increase in numbers of superheroes and that Norman wanted to show that he is better than all his business competitors. Having crack the formula code my Oz serum (Sample 42) is able to permanently boost a normal human strength to the strength level of 10 ton including increased agility and speed without the psychological effect of the Oz serum. I could give this to anybody that i deem worth for example Bernard or my lover but it might cause huge pain for about 10 minutes before the effect stabilizes the body. From my test, I have determine the effect will be slightly less effective on my body since it is already boosted due to the genetic spider altering my body already. I have also created a same Serum Chamber that Green used in the Spiderman movie to administer the serum. ... Finally it is time. As I entered the Serum Chamber, Bernard asked "Are you sure want to do this, Sir?" I replied "Yes, I need to do this, i need to be stronger there is many people enemies out there and i need to get ready". Staring concernly at me for a few second Bernard finally replied "Very will, Sir". Strapping myself to table, Bernard activate the computer terminal closing and sealing the Serum Chamber before the Oz Serum i created turn into gaseous form so I can inhale it. Then i feel the burning sensation and pain from my chest creeping towards to all over my body. Feeling the pain, i also feel that my muscles or organs expanding and contracting becoming stronger and denser. All my senses were also effected as the burning sensation changed me. As the time flows by, the 10 minutes felt like hours due to the intense pain when suddenly it stopped. Finally Oracle replied "So far so good Harry! No, abnormality detected except that your muscle and organ density has increased". "Ok, good! Going to sleep now! Will run test on my body after a good rest! Run scan on my body just in case Oracle!" I said before i blanked out exhausted. ..... Elsewhere in New York.... X-Mansion''s Westchester County, New York. Cerebro''s alarm rang informing of a new strong mutant. As Charles Xavier entered Cerebro to detect the location of the mutant, he became confused. Seeing this Logan asked "What''s wrong Charles?" while the other members looked concernedly at their Professor . Hearing this Charles slowly answered "I have detected a new strong mutant presence near Queens, New York. I can only feel his presence but I can''t seem to detect his exact location, read his mind or see how he look like! It is strange". Charles continued "I can feel that he is much stronger than a alpha mutant but it is not because of his mutant gene but something else and his x-genes has just been activated but his power have not manifested, weird!. It should be around near potential Omega Mutant". Ororo curiously asked "How can it be possible for a mutant to be so strong before having his power manifested, professor?". Professor Charles put his hands together thinking to himself before replying her "I don''t know but i think we need to go to Queens to find him!". .... Wing Base Waking up i feeling my whole body brimming full of energy and i was excited to test my limits in the training room. After briefly interruption by Bernard and Oracle to have my breakfast first , I am finally able go into the training room. So far my IQ increased slightly but all my other physical aspects receive some power ups. My agility, stamina, dexterity, durability and flexibility has increased much more than before with accelerated healing that took half the normal time to heal compared to my previous spiderman''s accelerated healing time. I am able to lift the maximum of 44 ton and run at the maximum speed of around 79.2 km/hr. I have also developed venom blast ability similar to Spiderman''s Miles Morales without invisibility power. Oracle have not found any other abnormality on my body but we are blood work just in case. Other than that, all my five senses greatly increase such as touch, sight, hearing, smell and taste with my hearing able to hear the heartbeat of a person standing 2 meters away. Finally my body height and body definition become much better compared with my height changing from 1.78 meters becoming 1.85 meters while my weight becoming 95 kg compared 85 kg. The huge changes of my body will be hard to explain to the others at Midtown High so i decided to take family emergency school leaves and use the excuse of growth spurt when i return back to school. .... After few days of training to adept to the changes of my capabilities, I decided to return to my superhero nightly activities. With a slight adjustment to my costume such as installing Oracle onto my suit interface system, it is finally time to return to action. ..... "Nightwing there is a police report saying there is a crime in progress near our location where they saw a black figure trying to break into the penthouse across their condo and it is nearny. Do you want to take a look because it will take the cops another 10 minutes to reach the scene of the crime". I replied "Ok let go to that scene!" as Oracle provided me the direction. Reaching the penthouse, i saw the thief exiting the building and started running from rooftop to rooftop. Seeing that i said "Gotcha!" and ran to intercept the thief from escaping. I was approaching the thief without being noticed and as i saw the thief''s appearance i smiled to myself and said to myself "Looks like this will an eventful night!". As the thief approached my location, I startled her by saying "Look what the cat drag in!". Using my web line I grabbed the small bag on her waist. Looking at her i smiled and said "Someone has been a bad kitty cat!". She didn''t respond but started attacking me with her claws and at the same time tried to grab the bag in my hand. Avoiding her attacks I grabbed both hand with one hand and pinning her against the wall with my body to avoid her kicks. Looking at her beautiful face , green eyes and silver hair glowing due to the reflection of the moonlight she looked like an angel that has fallen from the sky. She was wearing a mask and a black tracksuit with a belt that hugged her sexy body in all the right places. Looking at her i said "I want you!" surprising her with her stuttering "W...whatttt!". "Wish we have meet in different circumstances and that you are not a thief, i am heartbroken!" i replied giving her my best smile. Giving me a once over she said "You must be Nightwing. Didn''t expect you to be so hot and sexy!!" rubbing her leg against mine. Giving her a once over look i replied "Your name must be Kitten!". "My name is Black Cat" she said as she gave a deep kiss me which i returned before she bite my tongue. Letting her go i said "Didn''t know you like playing rough!". Black Cat leaped away from me before attacking me again to get the back the bag. As we were fighting with me mostly avoiding and deflecting her attacks the only thing i am thinking was will our relationship be similar as Batman and Catwoman. Seeing all her attacks failing she growled "Why are you not hitting back?" as she lunged at me. I replied "I don''t feel like hurting you" as i let her tackle my body to the ground and let her straddle me and attacked me with her claws (taking out the contents of the bag and hiding at my back without being notice by her while avoiding her attack). With my back on the ground and Black Cat straddling on top of me and attacking me, i smile and said "Shouldn''t you buy me dinner first before kissing and straddling me?" (Black Cat stealing the bag back and putting in on her waist). Jumping backward she replied "For you sure! Stay here! I will come back with my purse!!" before suddenly running toward the ledge of the building and jumping off she shouted "Rain check!!". I decided to let her go since i can''t bring myself to capture or hurt her. Looking at the stolen content that she left behind without being notice, i laughed to my self and said "Looks like I have to return this for her! Wonder what is her expression once she found the bag she is carrying is full of stone!" as i watch her running into the distance. 10 X-Men It has been nearly a week since Charles Xavier mid forties man telepath with a bald head detected the presence of the mutant in Queens, New York and he decided to bring along Logan, Jean Grey and Scott Summers to help with the search. 16-year-old Scott Summers, code name "Cyclops,"is a fairly tall, well-built young man, with short, dark brown hair, a light complexion, and blue eyes. He has a mutation that allow his eyes to be able to produce deadly, concussive force-beams to shoot from his eyes. Unfortunately due to a brain injury from an accident as a child he has no control over his ability forcing him to wear red ruby-quartz shades all the time to hold back his blasts and he is the Professor''s first recruit. Professor Charles Xavier had given him the shades to control his powers and had given him a new lease of life to be able to see again. Jean Grey is a tall, slender young woman of 16, with long, ruby-red hair, emerald eyes, and a light complexion. She is also a mutant with telekinetic and telepath ability. Logan, A.K.A. "Wolverine" is a fairly tall, well-built man, seemingly in his forties, with short, black hair, dark eyes, and dark complexion. His mutant ability gave him heightened senses and incredible healing powers. He also has adamantium reinforced skeleton, with retractable razor-sharp claws. They decided against using the Velocity to go to Queens, New York since it will be very hard to land the Black Bird on the rooftops.With that in mind, the X-Men decided to take the van since it is only 17 km away from the X-Mansion''s Westchester County, New York. They had spent the last few nights searching for the mutant but it proofed to be difficult. The reason for that is because they can''t seem to read the mutant''s thoughts and they don''t know how he looked like except the direction where the mutant is and that he is a male. Tracking the mutant proof to be a hard task due to the mutant''s speed because each time they reach the location that the mutant is supposed to be, the mutant would have fled the scene which annoyed Logan to no end. Logan walks up to Charles and said "Any progress yet Chuck?" Charles replied. "No, nothing yet" with Logan growling at his reply. "He can''t hide forever and i can''t wait to get my hand on him for all the troubles that he has put us through!" replied Logan angrily sending shivers to Scott''s and Jeans''s spine. The X-men suspected that mutant has super speed mutation which is strongly disagreed by the professor. The only clues they have so far of the mutant is his scent and that the mutant is always at crime scenes where NightWing will appear. With Logan smell tracking ability they finally managed to catch up to the mutant. "Where is he?" said Scott feeling frustrated. "He is nearby!" replied The Professor with Logan agreeing while sniffing the air before finally looking upward. Jean seeing the man whispered "It''s NightWing!". ... Few minutes earlier.... "NightWing, a group of people has been tracking you this few night and i can''t seem to find any links of them with the Hand! and they are within 5 minutes of our current location!" said Oracle. "Display images, Oracle!" i replied. As i saw the images, i was deeply surprised because it is the X-Men. Curious on what they are up to, i decided to wait for them. As they arrived near my location and they started looking around, i knew definitely that they were searching me. Determining my location and with them staring at me, i finally decided see what they wanted with me. I jump downward from from the rooftop and glided down towards them. Seeing this they were slightly intimidated and started preparing themselves for any sudden move while at the same time taking a step back. Staring at them, I asked "Why have you been tracking me?". Charles Xavier finally replied "I believe some introductions are in order, my name is Charles Xavier and I have a few things I would like to discuses with you. Will be alright?". Feeling there is no bad intention I answered "Ok! Since you have gone through all the trouble to me, talk" with Logan growling due to my answer. Charles replied" I run a school for gifted youngsters that are born with x-gene, peoples like yourself that have gifts and abilities. We help train and guide them to learn how to use their power for the benefit of the humankind". "We are able tracked you using a device to specially seek out the X-gene in your body and powers related to it" Charles continued. Hearing this i replied "So you are saying i am mutant and i have X-gene?". With Charles replying"Yes, but I don''t understand your power. You seem to much stronger compared to a normal mutant and even though you have X-gene your power does not seem like it has surfaced yet! How is it possible?". "Other than that, I can seem to ..." Charles suddenly stopped talking while keep looking at my forehead. Seeing this i decided to act cool and mysterious and said "You and that girl should stop trying to read my mind! It is rude!". Hearing this Charles and Jean became flustered before Charles finally getting a hold on himself and said "I''m sorry that is rude of us! But our invitation to you is sincere!". I put up my hand signalling Charles to stop talking for a minute. With that i started thinking of the current situation on how could it be possible for me to have X-gene because Harry Osborn in all Marvel Universe is not a mutant and that Oz serum does not activate x-gene. The only conclusion i have come up with is that due to my special concoction of the Oz serum and the mixing it with Spider gene, I have somehow manage to awaken my X-gene. Hopefully my mutation is some special power and not some lame power. Looking back at them, i realized that Jean was staring at my body and ass. I laughed and say "Miss! Get a hold on yourself or I might include peeping fees or charge you for sexually harassment!". Hearing this Jean become red as a tomato and quickly looked away embarrassed that i caught her. Scott became angry and started holding his shades tightly. Ignoring them i looked at Charles Xavier and saying "I will think about it! I''m not really that keen to join your school but I will pay you a visit to learn more about the X-gene. Here this is an untraceable phone I call it "WingWave". I will contact you once I am free and to inform you about my visit". If anything just contact me through this". Looking at the WingWave, Charles sigh and said "I understand! Our school will welcome you with open arms if you ever decided to come or join us!". As i was getting ready to leave Logan suddenly stood in front of me and said "I want to spar with you!". Charles looking horrified said "Logan, Stop this madness!" Looking at Logan staring into my eyes with his warrior instinct, I replied "It is ok, but you can''t handle me!". Logan roared angrily as he came charging toward me with his claws unsheathe. As he swing his right hand toward my head, I slip underneath his hand and slap the right side of face using my left hand stunning him and causing him to stagger. "What!!" said Scott and Jean staring at the situation in shocked. Growling in anger, Logan continued attacking, with me avoiding all his attacks and only using my left hand to slap the right side of face again and again. After doing this many times, I decide to end the match by kicking him in the stomach and causing him to fall on his back. As he stood up planning to attack again, Charles intervene by saying "Enough Logan! He has outmatch you! You lose!". Hearing this Logan growled angrily and stopped attacking. Jean said to Scott "He is amazing! He can stand up against Logan! I seldom see someone able to easily defeat Logan like that!" with Scott agreeing. Pressing the button to call my NightCycle on my belt. I looked toward Charles saying "Thank You! Nice to meet all of you! Will contact you to set up an appointment!" with Charles nodding his head. As the NightCycle arrived, I jumped onto my bike and send my bike roaring before speeding off from that location. Scott seeing this said "I don''t like him but he has style!" with Jean replying "I finally understand why girls always like bad boys!". Hearing this Scott started scowling in anger. Charles stared at the Wing Wave thinking to himself "I hope he is a friend rather than a foe!" while Wolverine was rubbing his right cheek grumbling "That Prick!". 11 School Life Returning to school was stressful, since I was so worried on how to explain to my group of friends on my huge growth spurt. The only thing i could think of is that I rather fight super villains rather than all social woes of being a student. As I entered Midtown High main door the first thing i saw is Flash and his group bullying Peter again. "Looks like your friend Harry is not around to protect you!" said Flash taunting and pretending that he is going to punch Peter. "What can you do now Peter?" Flash said as he push Peter against the locker. Seeing this I said "Seriously Flash acting like a d**k won''t make your d**k bigger". Hearing this the kids in the Hall laugh and pointed at Flash. "What!! My d**k is huge! Tell them guys!" Flash shouted to his gang for support. "What you help measure each other D**k! You guys need to do better things than wasting your time having sword measuring contest!" I acted out surprised. Hearing this Flash said "Liz! Tell them how huge i am". Hearing this Liz Allen blushed and ran away embarrassed causing the kids to laugh more louder and sarcastically. Seeing this i feel high school kids are brutal and cruel. Feeling pissed Flash shouted to me "Today, after school, in the park". Hearing this i replied "Sorry, not interested to be part of you Brokeback Mountain group and i prefer girls!" causing more laughter which irritated Flash and his group. "You will pay for this Harry!" Flash threaten me before leaving. Seeing this I replied "Do what ever you want i don''t care" with Peter worriedly looked at me. Peter approach me saying "Welcome back, Harry! but are you really sure that it is wise to pissed Flash off like that". "The most important is that i didn''t punch him! If he punch me i will just have to act that i am badly injured due to the punch so that he will be suspended". .... First period Meeting the others (Ned, MJ and Peter) the only thing i can say is i am so disappointed with them. They all totally didn''t notice the differences of my physical body. My heart is contradicting it self, one part is relived that they didn''t notice the huge difference in me which made wasted two whole hours in the morning in front of the mirror wondering whether to wear Clark Kent aka Superman''s huge glasses or not(which i didn''t). And at the other hand, I was irritated wondering what type of friends are they for not caring or noticing in how good i look. Sighing i decided leave the matter behind and just let it thinking that it is the magic of the Marvel Universe. ..... Sitting in class, i started day dreaming thinking that i can''t want to graduate from Midtown High and complete university so that i can have more spare time to do whatever i want to do (superhero activities) and wondered how to improve my arsenals and abilities further. As our Homeroom teacher walking in she said "Alright class settle down! Before we begin I would like to introduce a new student joining us here today and i hope you guys will be supportive, friendly and helpful to her. You can come in, Ms. Hardy!". Hearing that name i immediately look towards the door feeling concerned as the door opened and a beautiful girl walked in with elegance, grace and poise. She has long, beautiful, and wavy blond hair reaching her slender waist. She wore black short skirt that shows her hip, white blouse and a camel color overcoat. As she casually glance in the classroom and said "Hi! I''m Felicia!". All the boys are mesmerized by her and the girls hating her. "Looks like i have to delay my graduation!" I said to myself as i start thinking trouble has come to Midtown High!". ... Wing Base Since meeting the X-Men with the help of Oracle, I have been running test on my blood sample to determine my mutation power but end up failing due to the lack of information on the all the X-gene mutation power. I have decided to find time the pay the X-Men a visit to obtain their help due to their extra knowledge on X-gene. Even thought failing to get information on my ability, I have determine that all mutants with X-gene have something in common to each of other which is the bio-electric field or energy that all mutants have or share due to the X-gene. Base on this principle, I have determine that by isolating the bio-electric field energy and placing a similar amount of energy to overlap the field the two energy fields will cancel each other out, like sounds waves. With this concept i am able to cancel a mutant power and ability rendering the powerless. I have produce mutant power dampener bracelets and handcuff to help mutant like Rogue to control her ability and incapacitate super villain evil mutant ability but just in case I will have to let Professor Charles Xavier take a look at it to see whether is there any side effect on mutant. .... Other than that, I have finally started my project of building "WingRider" NightWing Version of Batman Vs Superman Batmobile with the help of Bernard and Oracle. The WingRider body and frame have reinforced with special ceramic mix with all round protection against 762 mm Armour piercing round and artillery round splinters. The front arc is able to withstand 30 mm armor piercing rounds. The vehicle can also withstand a blast equivalent of 10 Kg TNT. It is fitted with protector M151 remote weapon stations, fitted Twin .50 caliber retractable machine gun turret, fitted with two 360 rotatable 12.7 mm machine gun and two 40 mm automatic grenade launcher. It has electrical metal body in case someone climbs on top the vehicle, stealth-capability, Active Protection Systems/Anti-ballistics, GPS mapping, turbocharged engine producing 2,000 hp.r, computer and autopilot system. Extra compartment to resupply equipment. .... While i was busy with the Wingrider, Oracle called out me "Harry, there is a report on the military''s channel regarding Tony Stark. Mr Stark found in the desert has been rescued by the military and his friend military liaison Lieutenant Colonel James Rhodes". Hearing that I was confused since it is around two months since Tony Start has been captured. Looks like there is slight change in the timeline due to my involvement since he was supposed to be imprisoned by a terrorist group, the Ten Rings for three months. Oracle help me keep an eye on Tony Stark and pay slightly more attention on Obadiah Stane. Display all contacts that Obadiah has made and see whether is there illegal arms trafficking made by him". Oracle answered "Why are you so curious on Tony Stark and Obadiah Stane, Harry?" "I am curious on how Tony is able to escape!" I replied while wondering to myself what is the factor that change making Tony''s escape earlier by a month. I continued "Have you manage to scan the information regarding the large arc reactor powering Stark''s building?'' Oracle replied "I have nearly complete my scans but their firewall is very strong and i have been trying to avoid being detected by the AI program that their company has". "Good job Oracle!" i said to her while i was reading Obadiah files i came to a conclusion "Looks like Stan Enterprise involvement in the weapons industry has encouraged Obadiah to make a very huge transaction with the terrorist group, the Ten Rings. This large amount of weapons could have allowed Tony to a have the materials needed escape" i said to myself. Thinking to myself that I am excited to see Ironman flying in the sky. "Oracle create another project folder called ''EMP gun''". .... Midtown High Looking at my new classmate Felicia Hardy, I realize my classmates are divided into two parties due to her presence in our classroom. One party is the girls that all hate or felling jealous of her due to Felicia being very beautiful and having an amazing figure so they ignore her. While the other party the boys are all in love with her and keep trying to grab her attention with Felicia feeling annoyed and ignore them. As the Math class ended, I was gathering my stuff to leave. I heard her calling out to me "Hey, Harry! Wait up!" that caused all the classmates to all stop moving and stare. The first thing i am thinking is "Oh Sh**t!". 12 slight Delay No content 12 School Drama Does she recognize me as NightWing? i started thinking to myself as Felicia Hardy Aka Black Cat was standing opposite me looking at me from head to toe and with all my class mate staring at me with anger (boys) and curiosity(girls). I started to feel the intense stress and pressure,i said "Whats up?" Felicia nodded her saying "Ok, you passed?" Confused i replied "I passed?" With a confident espression she said "I want you to be my boyfriend!" Hearing this everyone shouted in shocked "WHAT!!!!!". Feeling annoyed with the others she said "Lets talk somewhere else!" and took my left hand and drag me out of the classroom with all the others started gossiping like crazy and Peter giving me ''thumbs up'' as I was drag out. .... Standing in an empty classroom opposite each other I said "Explain!" Laughing she replied "Why? You don''t believe it is possible that i might really like you?" I answered casually "It is a possibility but it really feels more like that you are making use of me. So what is it?" "I need you as my fake boyfriend so that the girls won''t feel intimidated so it will be easier for me to befriend them and the boys won''t keep trying to annoy me" Felicia answered. "It does not benefit me to be your fake boyfriend and doing it is not worth all the troublesome since the guys will try to find problem with me". "By the way of all the people why me and why not any other guys in class?" I said "Most of the ''boys'' in class is childish and they only use their d**k to think. Some are push overs but all of them is not as handsome as you and I know you can handle yourself" Felicia said as she came closer. She continued "Tell me Harry what is your secret, with that face of your, you could pick any girls you want but you didn''t. Why?". Looking at her, I replied "Mostly it is due to Flash popular group gang but if you must know the girls here does not attract me and I am waiting for the special girl to appear in my life" while looking into her eyes. We were staring into each other eyes before Felicia turned her head away. She said "If you like me shouldn''t you try to help me?". Smiling I answered "Like is not the word I choose, it is more on the line of being interested. Lets just start out as friends and get to know each other first before this fake boyfriend crap". "I will think about it" Felicia laughed as she playfully push me once on my shoulder. After pushing me she suddenly had a surprised on her face, looking at me in wonder she continued "I didn''t know your body is muscular under those clothes! This changes things. Lets me touch your body! Lift up our shirt let me see!". Suddenly at that moment, the classroom come crashing upon with all our classmates trying to listen in on our conversation is at the door and some on the floor since they dropped in. They only thing they saw was both Felicia and I are both standing in a very compromising pose as she was trying to touch my abs, one of her hand end up in my shirt. With that all all our classmates shouted "Oh my God!!!!!". I shouted "This is not what you guys thinking!!!!" while Felicia started acting shy and innocent. ... Midtown High''s Cafeteria My friends and I was sitting together in one corner of the cafeteria with Peter staring at Elizabeth "Liz" Toomes, MJ sitting in the corner concentrating on her book and Ned is eating his meal. I asked "By the way, Peter how is you work taking photo of Spiderman for the Daily Bugle!" Peter replied "I am not so active with that now, I am focusing on getting extra side income from internship of helping police with their paperwork" "I see, either way good for you" I said. Looking at Peter still staring at Liz, "Peter, can you tell me why you like Liz so much?". Flustered Peter replied "I really think she is very pretty and i like her smile" "That ''s all? Do you know her hobbies, what she like to do or what she like?" I asked Peter looking embarrassed and shook his head before he replied "Easy for you to say since Felicia confess to you and on the same day you guys were making out in the empty classroom!" "Hey that was a misunderstanding and there is nothing between us! I have already explain about this many time she just need some help making friends but only her method of using me for help is totally wrong" Peter looked at me with unconvinced look before muttering "ok...." "As i was saying Liz is not suitable for you since you don''t have the same interest. I think you better think carefully on whether you like her or it is just puppy love"."To tell you the truth I always believed that both you and MJ match each other since she is pretty, smart and both of you always spend so much time talking and laughing with each other that i always hoped that both of you end up together". Hearing that Peter was surprised and he looked at MJ with a curious expression. During all this MJ didn''t notice we were talking about her because she was too focus on her book. "I have always been Team MJ and Pete" I continued. Peter gave me a slight shove due to his frustration and embarrassment. At that moment Felicia suddenly sat beside me saying "Hey Sexy! You missed me!" surprising the group as they looked over at me as if they were saying that i lied to them about Felicia and me are not dating. I replied "Felicia, Knocked it off!". Felicia grumbled "Party pooper!". I introduced her to the gang, "Felicia, this are my friends MJ, Ned and Peter!, guys and gal this is Felicia, she just wants to be friend and want to get along" ........ Wing Base I manage to easily build the electromagnetic pulse gun, or EMP gun, is a device capable of generating a transient electromagnetic disturbance that radiates outward from its epicenter, disrupting electronic devices. I have been working on increasing the range and power of the EMP gun to deal with security camera or machinery in order to do stealth mission and increasing power to overcome some light electromagnetic shielding. By wiping out the security records does not necessary mean that the record will be deleted since the deleted records can be restored but it is time consuming, so having the EMP gun will help a lot to prevent from being detected. This early in Tony''s Ironman phase i am not expecting him to remember to put EMP shielding on all his equipment. Other than that, I have made some miniaturize electromagnetic shielding in order to protect Oracle just in case. It is the practice of reducing the electromagnetic field in a space by blocking the field with barriers made of conductive or magnetic materials. Shielding is typically applied to enclosures to isolate electrical devices from their surroundings, and to cables to isolate wires from the environment through which the cable runs. "Oracle, how is the progress on the arc reactor?" I asked Oracle replied "I have managed to obtain the arc reactor schematics and data without any difficulty or detection and i have wipe out any information that might lead to any suspicion". "Good we need to use that data to try to reverse engineer our on miniature arc reactor. But just in case, please use the arc reactor information and fabricate a small scale model that can light up using LED" I replied. Oracle said "Tony Stark''s neighbors have been complaining large construction noises in Tony''s mansion and by hacking in Pepper Pott''s smartphone when she visit his mansion i have detected that Tony is building a suit of armor". "Other than that, Obadiah is planning to staging a coup to replace Tony as Stark Industries'' CEO". Hearing that i became excited I said "Thanks Oracle you are the best! Looks like a lot of fun will be happening soon!". "Of course!" Oracle proudly replied. 13 The Incoming Storm Wilson Fisk aka Kingpin began his life as a poor child in New York City, bullied by his classmates due to his obesity. Fisk began training himself in physical combat, using his new-found strength to intimidate the bullies into joining his gang. He was eventually discovered by crimelord Don Rigoletto. Fisk became Don Rigoletto''s bodyguard and right-hand man. Eventually, Fisk killed Don Rigoletto and took control of his criminal empire, becoming one of the most powerful figures in New York''s underworld. While Fisk was a powerful crime lord, he posed as a legitimate businessman, one who made donations to charities, and seemed like a generous, wealthy man. Fisk is feeling frustrated that his criminal empire is facing a huge set back due to the vigilantes group "The Defender'' and unnable to control his frustration and anger, Fisk started to smashing the tables and chairs in his office. Soon James Wesley entered into the room but seeing that his boss Mr Fisk in that situation he decided to wait patiently by the door. James Wesley was the right-hand man and confidant of Wilson Fisk. He was tasked with controlling all interests in Fisk''s empire and crossing off anyone who posed a risk, a job he took great pleasure in. Finally calming down, Fisk noticing Wesley''s presence said "What is it Wesley!" Wesley replied "Your appointment Mr Norman Osborn has arrived". Slowly controlling his breathing Fisk finally said "Let him in". As Norman entered the room and seeing the state of the room, he calmly taunted "I see you are doing some renovation!". Hearing this, Fisk was tempted to snap Norman''s neck but decided to ignore it and said "I heard that your company is having some financial issues! I am willing to finance your company but you need to help me solve some set back in my business!". Norman was tempted by the offer but decided to listen more "So what is it?". "I need you to create an equal playing field to deal with this pest that keep on disrupting my business!" Fisk replied as he gestured Norman to look at the monitor displaying the members of The Defenders. "And I have some willing human test subjects to help speed up on your experiment so that you can complete your defense contract without a hitch" as seven peoples entered the room. "So how much are you willing to invest into Oscorp Industries?" asked Norman. Fisk (Net worth $ 40 billion) answered with confident "Total $10 Billion in funds and investment". Norman negotiated "I agree but I need you to capture Spiderman alive for me first with the test subjects help before we deal with all your other ''pests''". Fisk thinking awhile before replying "Agreed" and shook Norman Osborn''s hand. ........... Midtown High Felicia has recently our group of friends and due to the growing rumors of the relationship between me and Felicia which she doesn''t seem to have any intention to rectify, the girls are more accepting to befriend her. The only problems are the boys that Felicia keep trying to push all the blame to me by saying that she love me very much or by saying that I will be very jealous. This end up causing the encouraged the guys to keep on trying to intimidate me to break up with her which i replied "Go ahead!" or "Do whatever you want!" that irritated her to no end. Either way, Felicia is able to get along with our group and we all become fast friend. Felicia is smart but she is just have low attention span and easily distracted so we end spending more time helping her with her studies. During class Oracle called me through my communicator "Yes Oracle?". Oracle replied "There is a development with Tony Stark, he has dons his new armor and flew to Afghanistan to rescue the villagers. While flying home, Stark is shot at by two F-22 Raptor fighter jets but he managed to escape". "Other than that, your father has started a new project off the books called ''spider slayers'' and I can''t seem to get any further information on it due to it being off server". Hearing that i became very excited since there will be a huge spike of interesting villains in Marvel Universe and life won''t be so boring. "Oracle pay more attention on Tony and Obadiah! Our time to get the arc reactor will be soon!" ........ I am on one of my nightly patrols of the city so far it was a quiet night with only one mugging so far which might be due to the good working relationship between The Defenders and the law enforcement. So far all my preparations are complete except for my NightRider vehicle which is a hassle and due to the slow night I was planning of turning it in early. I said to myself "Lets turn in early for the night". As I was planning to return to base Oracle reported "NightWing there break in attempt at a jewelry store nearby, suspect is believed to be Black Cat". Hearing that i cursed myself "Just my luck!" As I approach the Jewelry shop i saw her trying to escape "You again Kitten, we can;t keep seeing each other like this. Can''t you just steal from the rich and give to the poor rather robbing a poor jewelry owner". Startled she replied "You again! It feels like you are stalking me!" I quickly denied "Nope just a coincidence! Great to see you again but you have been a bad kitty cat!". "It feels like you and Spiderman is always there to spoil my fun" she replied. "Between both of us who is your favorite?" I asked curiously. She replied "You because of your looks but I will say Spiderman since he is easier to be tricked. I will usually teased him a bit before kicking him in the balls and running away". I grimace and replied "Oh his poor wife and children! Please return the jewelry!" She pouted looking at him. "Do I have to? You only give rocks last time!" "Yes. but next time if you want to steal please steal from criminals!" Peter told her. Surprised with what i say, she asked "Why?" I smiled and replied "Because i will surely help you and let you go". "Really?" Black Cat asked excitedly. "Yes, of course but you will have to give some of the things that you steal back to charity" I replied. Thinking to herself finally Black Cat threw the bag of jewels towards me as I checked its content before nodding my head "You can go". "How can i find you if i find a target to steal from?" She asked with enthusiasm "Just come here and stay in front of that camera for 5 minutes and i will come over here to see you" I replied as i point to the camera. Looking at me Black Cat said "I didn''t expect you to be easy going guy!" "To tell you the truth i feel that you can''t help yourself from stealing because you like the thrill of it like an addiction. So rather than stealing for yourself, I rather use your skill to help the people in needs and reduce crime rate!" I replied. Black Cat smile at me seductive and while touching my chest "Glad we get along". Out of curiosity I asked "I am just wondering do you have someone that you like or love currently or you just like to flirt with every single guy you meet?" Thinking for awhile Black Cat finally replied "No offense I do like you but no superhero and currently I do have a guy that i am slightly interested in real life, he always make me laugh, he is a bit mysterious but i like it since it always keeps me on my toes and every day with him and his friends is exciting. All this flirting now with you is just due to my confidence when i wear the costume and mask". "Sure no problem but i am slightly hurt!" I replied jokingly and then I suddenly thought of some Marvel universe Spiderman ends up with Black Cat "So what you think of Spidey". She laughed "Even though Spidey is funny and jokes around but he is too stiff for my liking, he is like a straight arrow and too awkward at times". "Wow, he will be so upset if he heard what you have just said" I laughed. She nodded her head agreeing and smile "Nice talk and it has been fun, See you later Nightwing!". She started jumping from rooftop to rooftop. Standing there as i saw her running across the rooftops i was wondering to myself how our relationship will ever work out if we really ended up dating. 14 Busy Day Norman Osborn Secret Lab Osborn is standing beside Fisk as he is presenting the result of his research, using all the resources of the Oscorp Industries they have created gauntlets with vibro-shock units that is able to produce and send out shock waves to destroy walls or attack enemies. Wilson Fisk was looking at the criminal named Herman Schultz aka Shocker that he had recommended for the experiment project. Herman wore a yellow and red costume that was made of heavily insulated suit to help protect himself from the shock wave of the gauntlets. He asked "So Herman , are you enjoying your new toys?" Herman answered "I feel fantastic! With this device I can have an edge over everyone and can do anything!" Smiling Fisk answered "Good, now that I have already did you a favor, you must do something for me!". "I need you to first capture Spiderman for our good friend Mr Osborn here and then eliminate all the members of the Defenders that have been a nuisance in my organization!". Fisk motioned towards two brief case on the table filled with money "Once you complete the your task the twon million dollars in cash will be yours! Half now and another half when the job is complete. Understood?" Norman reminded them "Just try to keeping Spiderman alive! I just need his body!" Looking at the briefcase for some time, slowly Herman answered "Understood so when you want the Shocker to strike?" Hearing this made Fisk have a grin on his face. ........ The alarms of the bank rang throughout the street as two armored gunmen ran out the front doors with each of them carrying a duffel bag full of money. The duo set off down the street shooting at several police officers as they arrived at the scene of the crime. The duo got into a truck and took off down the road while creating a lot of commotion by shooting at the police officers. A high speed pursued occurred with the truck leading the way. As the truck smashed through the gate of Midtown High it finally came to a stop. The two armored gunmen ran into the school building accompanied by a man wearing a yellow and red costume that excited from the back of the truck. ..... Cafeteria, Midtown High As our group was sitting together during recess joking around when all of us in the cafeteria overhead a huge sound followed by the sound of police vehicle siren with that my spider senses started tingling. Looking at Peter staring at the door I knew that he sense the approaching danger too. Both of the gunmen started opening fire on the crowd of people but it seems they were not really trying putting an effort in aiming theirs shoots and destroying tables, chairs and walls with each of their shot. The students started panicking and they ran out of the cafeteria to the hallway as quickly as they could. Slowly the gunmen slowly followed the students towards the hallway. Before i could stop Felicia, Felicia started to move as fast as possible towards the one of the gunman carrying the shotgun without being noticed but before she could attacked him, the guy pointed the shotgun directly at her saying"Since you want to be a hero, you will die!" causing Felicia to look shocked. Seeing this situation, I knew I had to take action. Running towards the man with the shotgun, I grab a water bottle from one of the table and threw it towards the shotgun. Just as they guy want to shoot Felicia, the bottle hit the shotgun''s muzzle diverting the shoot away from Felicia as it fired. Before both Felicia and the gunmen could react as they saw me, I shouted "Leave her alone!" as i tackled him pushing him towards the gunman carrying the assault rifle like a linebacker. As both of the gunmen collided and was falling away from each other, I jump and did a jumping split kick knocking both of them out at the same time. Quickly i took the guns and threw it out of the window. Looking at Felicia, she was at shocked with what i have done and was trying to phrase a sentence "What.... How... Why...?". I ignored her and grab her hand saying "Less talking more running!" As we ran into the nearest classroom we found MJ and Ned with all our other schoolmates but we realize that Peter was not among them. "He must have been accidentally separated from you guys during the commotion, he should be okay in another classroom" I said trying to reassure them. During all this Felicia keep on glancing at me with confused look. "Look it is Spiderman!" someone shouted before a loud boom could be heard. .... Spiderman was in desperation the only thing he was thinking was he must stop the attackers as soon as possible before they would hurt or killed someone. As he saw the two unconscious gunmen in the cafeteria he finally felt relieved as he started webbing them up but before he could start thinking why he still can''t shake the feeling that something bad is going to happen due to his spider senses. Suddenly an ear shattering blast ripped through the air blasting Spiderman into a wall before falling to the ground, "The Shocker have been waiting for you Spiderman". Covering his ears due the pain of the blast Spidey replied "What! Speak louder! I can''t hear what you are saying!" Shocker fired another blast toward Spiderman. Fighting through the pain in his head, Spidey leaps towards the wall to avoid the attack before web-slinging across the cafeteria and giving a powerful kick to Shocker''s back sending the red and yellow villain''s head first into the ground. Spiderman tried to use his webbing against Shocker but it didn''t work since the web fluid keep on slipping off Shocker''s body due to vibration he is producing with the help of the gauntlets. No matter how many times Spiderman punched Shocker, the man would not stay down. Every time he came in contact with the man it felt as if his blows were being weakened Shocker picked himself up and looked at the wall crawler in anger. Shocker raised both of his arms continued to fire off several high-powered blasts at the wall-crawler. Spiderman using his abilities started dodging each attacks before landing in front of Shocker and delivering a punch that send Shocker smashing into a nearby classroom. ..... As Shocker smashed into the classroom that we are located, he stood backed up, shake his head for a bit and started shooting his blasters again towards Spiderman. We were lucky no one was hurt since most of the students have been evacuated out of the classroom through the window to avoid the fight. Felicia, MJ and Ned helped me to persuade the students to evacuate through the window before Shocker came smashing in. Seeing that all the students are in the classroom might be injured if I let the fight continue, I decided to end the fight. Thinking to myself I came to a conclusion that Shocker must be channeling the excess vibrations from his blasters into his suit and by providing excess power he be able to take some damage but his weakness might be the head. Suprising everyone including Shocker, I suddenly ran toward Shocker and send a flying kick with my right leg directly to Shocker''s head stunning him before doing a jumping left back kick that could make Jean Claude Van Damme proud which send Shocker flying back into the cafeteria. "Spiderman aim for the head! His weakness!" I shouted. Hearing that Spiderman was still stun for a few second before he nodded his head and deliver a powerful punch toward Shocker''s head finally knocking him out. Spiderman swinging towards me said "Winner from TKO! You Win! but seriously how you know of his weakness?". My others are still having stun look and in shock while rooted at the same spot. I replied "Lucky guess! When i saw him shaking his head i thought that maybe his suit does not provide enough protection to his head!" "But seriously Spiderman I am slightly disappointed with you!" "What? why?" asked Spiderman. "I am thankful you come and help but you should have tried to bring the fight away from Midtown High because you have endangered the students life! Look at the destruction caused due to the fight!" I answered. Feeling embarrass Spiderman said "I am sorry!". before he left. Then the others came running towards me. Ned excitedly "What, you are like pieww, and he like go ahhh,, and you go kapow!" before Felica pushed him aside with a very angry face. "Harry you idiot! I nearly had a heart attack with the stunt you have pulled! How are you going to explain yourself?" Felicia said in frustration. I apologetically replied "I am sorry! I don''t know what came over me! The only thing I know is that you, MJ, Ned and also Peter is important to me so I reacted before even thinking". "So how you know martial art?" MJ asked. As I was going to explain that i train martial art for self defense Ned interrupted the conversation again "You pow! He Kabooomm!!!! You Wow!! He aggrhhhhh!!!". I sighed..... 15 Iron Midtown High The New York police officers arrested the criminals and took witness statement from the students. "Alright thank you for your statement Mr Harry Osborn but i would like to caution you to not to put yourself in danger again". "You are lucky your friends didn''t get injured due to your reckless action this time so please do call the proper authorities first!". the police officer warned before leaving. Felicia was approaching me with the others still fuming in anger but before she is able to say anything I stopped her "Before you continue scolding me I would like to point out that you would have got shot if i didn''t do anything! You were reckless! We could have all escape but you endangered yourself, my heart nearly stopped when you try to stop the gunmen" I said feeling irritated. Stunning Felicia speechless with embarrassment of her mistake before i continued "Thank god you are Okay! Please don''t do that ever again!" as i hugged her with her sighing before replying "I won''t do that ever again and thank you for saving me!". Peter out of nowhere appeared "Group hug! Thank God everyone is ok!" with Ned and MJ joining in with the later blushing slightly as she hugged Peter tightly. While all this is happening suddenly a voice interrupted us "Harry, We need to talk!". Looking at the source the voice i saw my father, Norman Osborn. Background voices of Flash shouting "Guys, did you see Spiderman! He rocks! He is the best superhero ever! We were lucky he was nearby when all this is happening!" with Norman Osborn looking towards Flash in interest. As Norman looked back at us, I answered "Father, this are my friends Felicia, MJ, Ned and Peter! Everyone this is my father, Norman Osborn" drawing surprised from everyone except Peter since I we have discussed about our families before. Ned with enthusiasm extended his hand to shake hand saying "Wow! You are Norman Osborn from Oscorp Industries! We have went to your lab few months back and your research is amazing! And your son is a great friend of ours!" with MJ quipping in saying "I do not agree with you Oscorp Industries policies on animal experimentation do you have comment, Mr Norman Osborn!". Ignoring their words and Ned''s hand, Norman Osborn keeped looking at the surrounding peoples in Midtown High in interest before saying "Harry, we need to talk in private without this annoying people around" without even looking at me. "Sorry guys give a sec!" I said apologetically with them nodding their heads as both me and my father aside to talk. "Are you alright!" Norman asked casually while he was still looking at each student''s body structure. Trying to divert to topic Norman replied "Good!" before he continued "I still don''t think you should waste your time in this school, I would rather prefer than you graduate earlier". "Even though I am impressed that you develop your own company I would prefer that you would work for me and take over my my business legacy that I have created once I retire!". " "I just want to take my time but regarding the matter of taking over your company will you retire in the future and give the company over to me to me to manage!" I answered. "No, I rather handle Oscorp until the day I die than see you destroy my legacy in history. If you take over no one will remember me!" Norman answered coldly before continuing "If you see anything strange in your school tell me, especially if it related on Spiderman" he said coldly as he turned and walked away without waiting for my reply. My friends approached me... Peter came towards me "Wow, your father is really is as bad as you said!" "So why you didn''t tell us that you father is Norman Osborn?" MJ asked I answered "Well I want people to know me for who i am rather than a rich man''s son! Other than that, my father and I have a complicated relationship due to our differences in personality!". Ned patted my shoulder saying "It is ok buddy! We understand!" with Felicia standing at the side looking confused. Looking as Norman leave Midtown High''s compound , I started thinking to myself that I have to change my plans a bit before more people could get hurt. ...... Obadiah Stane'' Vehicle As Obadiah Stane is driving towards Tony''s mansion he started to thinking of his current situation, Since coming back from Afghanistan, Tony Stark has made an announcement that his company Stark Industries would stop making weapons of destruction. The announcement caused a huge uproar as the company stock value drastically drop which in turn made the government and the members of the general public to worry and panic of the huge changes. Obadiah Stane is feeling frustrated with Tony decision of making that announcement that will destroy the company that Obadiah spend all his effort to build to fall into this state. Even though it is all Tony''s fault but Obadiah has to admit to himself that Tony is a genius when it came to building weapons that helps the company to rake in the money but what Obadiah want is not just money but power to control the company without Tony''s interference. Obadiah had tried to kill Tony previously with the help of the terrorist by paying them with weapons but instead of killing Tony for him, the terrorist betrayed his trust by kidnapping Tony instead. The terrorist tried to extort more money from him to kill Tony and at the same time ordered Tony to create weapons for them but this allowed Tony to escape. Tony brought back the technology to produce miniature arc reactor and suit of armor that could help elevate to company to new heights and to bring in all the money but Tony didn''t give the method to reproduce the tech. Obadiah decided to let Tony to life awhile while he try to reverse engineer the technology first before taking action. In order to hide his involvement in Tony''s kidnapping, he decided to clean up lose ends by killing the terrorist while he waited for ''the goose to lay its golden eggs''. Obadiah was able to reproduce the suit of armor with the blueprint that he have found while putting in his own set of upgrades but failed to reproduce the miniature arc reactor. Since Tony''s announcement will harm Stark''s Industries, Obadiah has come to a decision to take the matter into his own hand before the company is bleed dry. By killing Tony he will be able to retract the announcement and have enough time to reverse engineer the miniature arc reactor from Tony''s chest to win back the trust of the government and general public for Stark Industries. As Obadiah drives towards Tony''s Mansion, he can imagine the new changes he can make to the company once Tony is finally gone. The world without Tony and the power he will have with the knowledge of both the miniature arc reactor and armor suit is in his hand. Obadiah smirked to himself "Stark Industries will soon be mine and i will remake it into my image". ... Norman Osborn''s Secret Base Norman Osborn is thinking to himself about the defeat of Shocker in the hand of Spiderman and he has came to a conclusion about the fight. There is a possibility that Spiderman could be a student or the staff members that attended the Oscorp Science tour. Norman came to that conclusion due to the quick response of Spiderman to arrive immediately to the crime scene. Looking at the other ''volunteers'' for the experiment floating in the glass chambers filled with green chemicals, he was thinking up of a plan how to bring out Spiderman and what type of abilities he should give to the test subjects to increase their success of the the capture. Once Spiderman is in his hand, he will have an army of super soldier at his disposal and bring Oscorp Industries to a new era. ........ Wing Base As I was sitting in front of the monitor planning on what should I do to ensure the safety of the students of Midtown High due to my father sudden interest, Oracle suddenly called out to me. "Harry, it seems that Obadiah has attacked Tony and obtain the arc reactor that is keeping Tony alive" Oracle informed me. Hearing that I asked "Does Tony require any assistance?" Oracle replied "From the call he has made to Pepper Pott, Tony doesn''t require any assistance, apparently he had a spare miniature arc reactor that saved his life". "Currently Obadiah is on the way to Stark Industries now with Pepper Pott and several member of SHIELD is in route to apprehend Obadiah" Oracle concluded "Thanks Oracle! Two events in one day looks like today really will be very busy day!" I replied feeling excited while suiting up. 16 Ironman As i approached Stark industries''s building on my Nightcycle, I saw a large commotion at the freeway across the building as Obadiah aka Ironmonger wearing his armor suit having a slug fest with Tony in his Ironman suit. "Oracle keep tabs on all the cameras location and hack into them, once i give the signal stop all the recordings, we don''t want anyone to know that I steal the miniature arc reactor. If anything goes wrong i will use the EMP gun" I said before heading into the heat of battle. Oracle replied "Happy hunting. Nightwing". ....... Ironmonger was stomping Ironman into the ground with his right leg "I build this company from nothing!" before lifting Ironman into the air using his right hand "and nothing is going to stand in my way!" before throwing Ironman towards the hydrogen powered bus that still has peoples trying to flee from the scene. I jump in catching Ironman before he hit the bus but in the process slightly denting the bus slightly with my back saying "Except Me!". Surprising both of them. Ironman in confusion "How is it possible? The math does''t add up! Who are you?" Putting Ironman down on his feet "I''m Nightwing! Let me handle this" pushing Ironman aside before walking towards Ironmonger. Standing in-front of Ironmonger, both Ironmonger and I started sizing each other up. Looking at Ironmonger I concluded that we are about the same strength with different weigh class. "How much money you want so you could look the other way?" Ironmonger negotiated. I replied "No need, Lets fight! Show me what you got!" Ironman shouted to me "You are just man in a superhero suit, lets work together to bring him down!". "Evacuate the civilians first! I will slow him down!" I answered but before I complete my sentence, a missile came out of Ironmonger''s back and with red laser targeting aim towards me. "Look out!" warned Ironman. Before Ironmonger could shoot the missile, I took out my explosive Wingdings and threw it toward the missile that destroyed it causing Ironmonger to be blown backward by the impact of the explosives. "Go now!" I ordered. Ironman nodded before he flew to ensure that the civilians are all out of harms way. Ironmonger stood back up with his armor missing its left hand and slightly damage "You will pay for that!" he shouted as he ran towards me and send a right punch will all the armor''s strength. Seeing this I decided to test my strength by standing at the same location and returning a right punch of my own. As both of our fists meet it send a shockwave that caused the ground beneath our feet to crack slightly. The impact of the punch caused Ironmonger to stagger backward with the armor''s right hand badly damaged while I am still at the same spot with only my right hand having a slight stinging pain. Shaking off the pain in my hand, I felt really good to finally able to see my full strength "That feels good but it is time to end this!" I said as I looked at Ironmonger. Feeling scared Ironmonger decided to escape so that he can fight another day. "I will get you next time!" Ironmonger threaten as jet thruster appeared underneath his legs and powered up. Seeing this I said "No need next time. just stay" as I threw another set of explosive wingdings destroying the jet thruster that send him flying crashing towards the side of the freeway'' guard rail. "Now Oracle" I said as run towards Ironmonger and the same time throwing as much smoke pellets as possible. (Oracle disable all cameras around that area) Jumping on top of Ironmonger, I quickly punch into his armor chest and extracted the miniature arc reactor ending the fight. I quickly hid it in my utility belt while at the same time taking out the fake miniature arc reactor before anyone would notice the switch. "We are done, Oracle" (Oracle turn back on all the devices) .... As the smoke dispersed, Ironman saw Nightwing standing on top of Ironmonger with the miniature arc reactor in his hand, Ironman was surprised that the fight ended so quickly. Before Ironman could tell Nightwing to return the miniature arc reactor, Nightwing smashed it with his bare hand. Seeing this Tony feels a bit relieved that no one else has his technology. ...... Looking back at Ironman and seeing that there is no response from him, I knew that i have succeeded in my plan and he didn''t notice the switch of the miniature arc reactor. "Is everyone safe?" I asked Ironman. Ironman replied "Yes, there is no casualities or heavy injuries among the peoples just some cuts and bruises". "Good" I said as was getting ready to leave the scene before SHIELD agents arrive. "Who or what are you?" asked Ironman. Seeing the approaching agents I replied "Just a concern bystander. Next time try to be more careful and try not to endanger people''s life again" leaving the scene of battle with Nightcycle. As I leave, my heart is leaping with joy thinking of all the things i could built. ...... Few days later.... There was a huge discussion on Nightwing and Ironman stopping a malfunction prototype robot that cause damage to Stark Industries building and endangering the peoples on the freeway nearby. Stark Industries is having a press conference to explain about the situation. Tony is sitting on the chair reading a newspaper with the title ''Who is Ironman?'', ''Spiderman Endangering Students'' and ''Nightwing and Ironman Safe The Day'' while Pepper is applying make up to his face to hide all his injuries. "Ironman that sounds kinda catchy, it got a nice ring to it but it is not technically accurate since it is a gold titanium alloy but it is kinda provocative in a amateurish way" Tony commenting on the newspaper. As Agent Coulson came in with a piece of paper saying "This is your alibi" with Tony replying "I was thinking more of saying it is only Pepper and me alone on the yacht" as Pepper tore the bandage of his nose. "Okay" Tony said as he took the paper. Agent Coulson continued "You are on your Yacht. We have poor papers to putting you at Avalon (Tony''s yacht) all night and sworn statements from 50 of your guest" "That is what happen. Just read it word for word" Agent Coulson informed Tony agreeing before saying "But there is nothing about Obadiah Stane". "That has been handled, he is caught for drug trafficking at the border of Mexico where in actual fact he is in the custody of SHIELD" answered Agent Coulson. "What about the cover story that Ironman is my bodyguard?, that is kinda flimsy" question Tony. Answered Agent Coulson "This is my not first rodeo Mr Stark. Just stick to the official statement then this will be all over" before leaving he stop and turn to Tony "Mr Stark, do you have any hint on who is Nightwing or did he give you any method to contact him?". "No, nothing special just bossy" replied Tony feeling irritated to be upstaged. "I see, if you remember anything about him just contact us" said Agent Coulson. Pepper interrupted "From the Strategic Homeland..." Agent Coulson "Just call us SHIELD" as he left. Pepper looked towards Tony saying "Lets get the show on the road" During all this Tony keep thinking to himself that it is not that bad idea to let everyone know that he is Ironman but frustrated that everyone is against it. ........ Press Conference, Stark Industries "And now Mr Stark has prepared a statement and he will not be taking any statements, Thank you" said James Rhodes who is in charge of the press conference. Tony coming up to the stage "It has been a short while since my last statement but i will stick to my cards this time" drawing laughter from the journalists. Clearing his throat Tony continued "There has been a speculation that I was involved in the event that occurred on the freeway with Nightwing...." before being interrupted by one of the journalist. "Do you honestly expect us to believe that was a bodyguard in a suit that conveniently appeared despite the fact that....." the journalist Christine Everhart said Trying to get back attention Tony interrupted "It is one thing to question the official story and another thing entirely to make wild accusations that insinuate that i am superhero" Christine replied "I never said you are a superhero. Even if we don''t know who is Nightwing, he has superhero qualities not like you" baiting him. Tony feeling flustered "Well good because that will be outlandish... ah fantastic" sighing "I am not the hero type with all my character defect and decisons, not like an upstanding vigilante that hide behind a mask" before suddenly pausing and thinking to himself for a moment. Tony don''t want to be upstaged by another person finally comes to a conclusion, making the declaration "I am Ironman" causing huge commotions in the press conference. Ps: Please review, write, rate or provide feedback so that i can improve myself and story. thanks 17 Numerous Events Triskelion Nick Fury, Director of S.H.I.E.L.D, stood in the command center of the Triskelion overseeing all the missions the agent of SHIELD are dealing with around the world. Agent Maria Hill carrying a file then approached Fury. "Sir, agent Coulson and Natasha Romanoff aka Black Widow ready and waiting in the mission briefing room." as she passed the file to Fury. "Thank you Agent Maria." Fury said as he left the control room and headed for mission briefing room. When he arrived he saw a man and a woman standing up as he came into the the room, at which he signal them to sit back down. "Sir, you called us here for a mission?" asked Agent Coulson. "Yes it is a long term mission, you will be investigating a certain individual" Fury replied. "Who it is?" Agent Natasha asked in interest. Fury tossed the file onto the conference table and allowing both Agent Coulson and Natasha to read through the file. Agent Natasha looking back towards Fury complaining "There is nothing much in here!". "Yes, there is nothing much on him because he is very difficult to track him since he always change his routes" Fury replied "Evaluate whether he is suitable to enter the Avenger Initiative" Agent Coulson and Natasha looked back through the file with the picture of Nightwing. ..... Oracle has informed me that Black Cat is waiting at the rooftop. Reaching the location and I saw Black Cat standing on one corner of the rooftop looking into the distances deep in her own thoughts. Startling her with my presence I called "Hey Kitty Cat! You were waiting for me?" "Ya, I need someone to talk too" Black Cat looked at me before she turn back continued looking into the distance. "So what is in your mind?" I said as I walk towards her and stand by her side. Black Cat stood in silence for awhile organizing her thoughts before replying "Recently all my friends'' life was endangered and for the first time I risked my life to help protect them but nearly ended up nearly killing myself". "Do you remember the guy i was talking about?" I nodded my head listening as Black Cat continued her train of thought "He is willing to risk his life to safe me.... and the others without trying to get credit for what he have done. He is like a very beautiful sparkly untainted diamond that I am afraid to touch". "So you are saying you love him?" I asked. Black Cat quickly flustered replied "No! He just became slightly more interesting but that is not what I am trying to say! I want to be a person that he can be proud of when i stand by his side and I want to be able to protect him. No! What I mean is that I need your help me to become a better person and to train me to use my skills to help people". Black Cat excitedly answered "Yes that is what i want for now, so when do we begin!". "Whoa! Slow down! First i need to get prepare. I will call you on this untraceable phone call WingWave once i have done my preparation" I replied. "By the way, why is he so important to you that you need so much to win his approval?" Black Cat wondered to herself before replying "I am not sure yet, I am still figuring out myself. So far I know he is important to me but once I know I will let you know" before she jump of the roof. ......... X-Mansion, Danger Room Charles Xavier is in the observation room looking down into the Danger Room where the X-Men usually do their training. Since Logan lose his fight to Nightwing, he has been spending every night training in the Danger Room simulation. After Logan saw the recording of Nightwing and Ironman fighting Ironmonger on the News Channel, his training intensity when into a whole new level. Charles Xavier have been wondering when will NightWing will contact or visit them. Since Jean had informed the other mutants about Nightwing, there have been a lot of break in attempts made by the mutants in mansion to steal the Wing Wave from Charles''s office with Kitty Pryde aka Shadowcat the closes to succeed since she can phase through wall. After numerous warnings and threats, the students finally stop trying to get hold of the Wing Wave. Charles hoped that Nightwing will come sooner, the thought of not understanding Nightwing''s power and inability to read Nightwing''s mind made him worried for the safety of the mutants in the X-mansion. .......... Norman Osborn Secret Lab Norman is very pleased with the result of the experiment of Mac Gargan aka The Scorpion the former detective since the result can help further improve his serum research. Coming out of containment unit housing Marc Gargan is a monstrous creature with an acid green complexion that slightly disgust Norman. The Scorpion the natural predator of spider has a combination of incredible strength and an acidic compound that came out from his tail. The only problem is that the treatment slightly affects Gargan''s mind causing him insane as the predatory instincts of the scorpion take over. Norman hope that with Scorpion, Spiderman will be easily caught but just in case, Normon has also awaken Aleksei Sytsevich aka Rhino from his containment unit too. The experiment has provides Rhino with superhuman strength, heightened levels of speed and stamina and a high degree of durability. Rhino''s enhanced musculature is much more efficient than that of a normal human and generates considerably less fatigue toxins during physical activity. At his peak, he can exert himself physically for up to 24 hours before the build up of fatigue toxins in his blood starts to impair him. The existence of Ironman has negatively harm his company Oscorp Industries where the military is planning to pull out from financing the company''s research of the super soldier serum unless Oscorp Industries delivers. Since Oz Serum has already bring in promising results in helping to create Scorpion and Rhino, even with the risk of mental instability Norman concluded that the serum will be able to boost his intelligence to easily complete his master piece first. Once Spiderman is captured he will further perfect his serum and cure himself. ........ Sewer underneath New York Scorpion could not think clearly, no matter how hard he tried. His thoughts were jumbled, filled with fear, anger, and most of the time hunger. Even though Norman Osborn has feed him with foods, it still can''t seem ease his hunger. Unable to control himself due to the overwhelming hunger, he accidentally killed one of Norman Osborn''s researcher and feasted on the corpse which help ease his hunger for awhile. Easing his hunger allowed Scorpion to be able to think clearly which in turn caused him to fled into the sewers due to the horror that he had eaten a human being. Scorpion as Mac Gargan was never an good person, he was a corrupt cop under Kingpin and he had murdered a lot of Kingpin''s competitors. Since Kingpin promised millions of dollar for a treatment that would make him stronger and faster than any normal human being he decided to accept without a second thought. As the result of his greed, he has been turned into monster that murders and eat human beings. Scorpion decided to hide in the sewer and control his hunger, but soon his hunger overpowered him. He could smell all the fleshes of human right above him, knowing there are hundreds of unsuspecting food to feast to fulfill his hunger. Before Scorpion loses control, he decided that he need to capture Spiderman so that Kingpin and Norman can turn him back. Finally he snapped, the only thing he could think of is.....EAT!!!....... HUNGER!!!!! 18 Scorpion and Rhino Spiderman was on the way back home from his daily patrol as Spiderman when he heard large commotions coming from one of the streets. Web slinging towards the source of the disturbance Spidey keep hearing loud screams and crashing sounds coming down the street. Reaching source of the commotion, Spidey saw a large green scale humanoid monster with a 12 foot long tail ending in a spike that looks like a scorpion with several injured people on the ground. The scorpion open its jaw that extended open from both top and bottom with two mandible at both sides of mouth as its did a bloodcurdling roar that send shivers down Spidey''s spine. "Crap, please tell me it is Halloween or that I have been punked" Spider said to himself as he quickly send the distress signal through the Wing Wave. ........ "There is a distress signal and Spiderman is requesting help! There is a scorpion like monster terrorizing the city. There are several reported injures and one reported death" Oracle called out to me. "Damn it, Norman! Tell Spidey to bring that monster away from the busy streets so that innocent bystanders won''t get hurt! Distract the monster until I can get there" I said. Looks like I have to deal with Norman before things gets worse. ...... As the crowd is run away from the monster, Spidey is trying to distract Scorpion "Can we just be friends?". Scorpion roared before picking up a car and threw it towards the crowd to stop them from escaping. "A simple no will suffice" Spiderman quipped. As the car flew towards them and was about to flatten them, Spidey leapt into the path of the vehicle and catching it. "Get away from here" Spiderman shouted to the bystanders. Before Spidey could throw back the car towards Scorpion, his spider senses stated warned hims of an incoming danger as Scorpion''s tail came smashing through the car and hit Spidey. The strength of the hit send Spidey flying smashing into a building. Spidey struggle to stand back up feeling suprised of the sheer strength of the monster he is facing. As the impending danger of another attack from the tail nearly hit him, Nightwing finally arrived and kicking Scorpion away sending him flying backward across the street. Spidey seeing Nightwing complained "What took you so long? It feels like i went few rounds with Ivan Drago from Rocky" .......... Smiling at his joke, I looked towards Scorpion saying "I must break you!" as I went to stop Scorpion. Spidey suddenly became excited replied "You get my joke!". As I was approached Scorpion, he stood back up and started firing a stream of green fluid from his tail that I avoided by jumping sideways. The green fluid started causing the road pavement to start melting due to the acidic properties in its tail. "Spidey be careful of its tail!" I warned as I threw few explosive wingdings towards Scorpion. Spidey lunged at the creature delivering a powerful right punch to the Scorpion''s jaw shouting "Stay down!" before I followed his attack with a left punch powered by venom blast at Scorpion''s face sending him flying back crashing into a car before it exploded. Before we could even could determine whether Scorpion survive or not, we could hear loud crashing sound coming towards our direction from the end of the road. Spiderman complained in a tired voice "What now?". Approaching us like a very fast tank is a muscular Goliath man in grey costume with a large and sharp horn on top of his head as he keep crashing into vehicles without slowing down. "Oh man! This can''t be good!" said Spidey. As Rhino saw us, he shouted "Rhino will crush you!" as he smashed and plowed through all the vehicles that stood in his way towards us. "Can I catch a break!" said Spidey as fired a web lining that stuck to a manhole cover which he later pulled into the air and threw toward Rhino''s face. The manhole cover didn''t do anything except making Rhino more angry. Both of us jump to the side to avoid Rhino as he crashed into Scorpion''s exploded car. "Do you think the Scorpion died?" Spidey asked in concern. "I hoped so! He is too dangerous and he killed someone!" I answered. "Focus on the matter at hand". As Rhino step out from the burning wreckage with slight blood on his leg, I thought to myself that highly likely Scorpion is dead. "I feel so powerful! Like a tank" said Rhino proudly before he charged towards us. Avoiding Rhino again, I taunted "The thing about tank is that they don''t corner well. Plus they are ugly!" that caused Spidey to laugh. Feeling very angry Rhino shouted "You''ll pay for that you little piece of crap!". I whispered to Spidey "Web the surrounding like a wrestling ring make it small" as Spidey nodded and both of us split up. As Spidey started webbing our surrounding, I jumped towards Rhino and slap both of his ear, slight stunning him before he aim a punch towards me. Avoiding Rhino from under his leg, I notice Spiderman has finish webbing our surrounding. Running towards the webbing I used its elasticity to ricochet me back toward Rhino head like a pinball and punch his face using my venom blast punch and jumping to the next webbing. Seeing this Spidey also did the same thing shouting "Tag team battle!". As Rhino is too bulky and the space is too small, he was not able to hit us since we are too fast for him and he couldn''t get enough momentum to tear the webbing. He shouted "I am impenetrable!" As we keep hitting his head near the ears to affect his ear drums. Before Rhino could do anything, he fainted due to the vibration in ear affecting his brain. "But your brain and ear is not" said Spidey. Looking at each other we gave each other a high five. After helping to clean up the scene of all the wreckage and determining that the police officers is able to handle Rhino, we decide to leave. Just as we were planning to leave scene, a young woman and a cameraman came running towards us and stopped us. "Wait Nightwing and Spiderman!". The woman approached us speaking "I am Betty Brant, from Daily Bugle. Both of just saved a lot of people here today, do you have anything to say as a hero?" Spidey looked back and answered "Suck it! J Jonah Jameson!" stunning the reporter and everyone before leaving. Hearing this I decide to escape before they ask me anything. ................ Tony Stark''s Mansion As Tony came back to his mansion "Jarvis" said Tony while wondering why his mansion lights didn''t turn on. Jarvis answered in a muffled voice "Welcome home, Sir". Standing in the corner of the mansion over looking out of the window is a figure of a man. The man in the dark said "I am Ironman. Think you are the only superhero in the world. Mr Stark you have become part of the bigger universe that you just don''t know yet". "Who the hell are you?" Tony asked. The figure answered "Nick Fury" as he approached Tony "Director of Shield" Tony looked back in confusion "Oh" Fury continued "I am here to talk to you about the Avenger Initiative". ........ Norman Osborn''s Secret Lab Norman Osborn is in dilemma due to the failure of Scorpion and Rhino to capture Spiderman. Spiderman escape with the help of Nightwing. Looking at the other three chambers in the room and looking at the serum in his hand. He started thinking of his plans and counter measures to ensure his success. Looking at the screen with Nightwing, he decided "Nightwing Must Die" as he grip the serum in his hand tightly. .......... Culver University Bruce Banner aka Hulk standing in the corner looking at the university thinking of a plan. He need to get his research that turn him to the Hulk and once he can get it with the help of ''Mr Blue'' he can be human again. A world without.....Hulk..... 19 Delay - sick No content 19 The Defenders Base Planning Wing Base Sitting in front of the monitors I was thinking of Norman Osborn accelerated reaction in perfecting his serum seems to be more of a desperate attempt to proof himself. The super villains that he created seems to be more violent and monster like compare to any marvel universe i know of. Slightly distracted by one of the monitor I smiled to myself as the news is discussing about the dispute between Spiderman and J Jonah Jameson. Continuing my train of thought I realized that the huge changes could be due to my existence in this world, I decided to forge my own road without thinking or worrying so much about the timeline. As I came to a decision I called out to Bernard to enter the room while picking up the small canister of Oz serum. As Bernard entered and stood by my side. "Bernard the oz serum I used to strengthen myself, I want you take it too. With it I will know that you will be safe" I said as I pass the small canister of the serum to Bernard. Bernard looking at the canister in his hand relied "Sorry sir, the Houseman has been in service to your family for generations and i don'' think I want to be a superhero called ''The Butler'' ". Coughing in surprised I quickly replied "No that is not what I mean. What I mean is that with this serum, I will have the ease of mind that you will be safe and able to protect yourself if anything unforeseen happen if i am not around" I answered back while trying to imagine what will his costume look like if he end becoming ''The butler'' and laugh to myself. "Very well, Sir! I will get Oracle to help me later" Barnard replied. "Do you have a plan on how deal with your father, sir?". Thinking for a few second I replied "Yes, his action has become more drastic and dangerous to be left to his own device. I will need to call The Defenders to help out but first I think i need to talk to Spiderman". "Oracle, please set up the largest safe house as The Defender''s Headquarters and training ground. At the same time please contact Spiderman to meet me there and send him the coordinates" I said as I stood up in determination set my own path. ..... Peter is lying down in bed thinking to himself about the increase in number of super villains that been appearing recently. First there is this weird Shocker guy, then it is the creepy looking Scorpion and lastly the dumb Rhino. Spiderman cannot shake the feeling that there will be more villains to come. Sighing to himself, he pickup the call. .... MJ was on her way to check on Peter, from the conversation they had last night it seems that Peter is not feeling well and she is concern for him. She is currently thinking about her feelings for Peter even though he is weak but he is a good loyal friend, sweet, nice, thoughtful, and in her own opinion cute. She had clearly known Peter for a long time but he can really be dumb about his surrounding and relationship. She hated it when Peter was interested with Elizabeth Toomes but recently he stopped showing interest which delighted her. Reaching Peter''s home, MJ was building up her courage to go in when suddenly she noticed a figure coming out of Peter''s room window. The figure was wearing a blue and red suit where suddenly he shot a lining towards a nearby building and started to swing down the street into the city. Standing in shock at what she has just saw, she realized that she had saw Spiderman leaving Peter''s room. Gathering her thought she came to a conclusion, Peter is Spiderman. ... One of Nightwing''s Safe House (The Defenders Base) As Spiderman entered the base and saw me seating in front of computer monitors he called out "So this is where you have been hanging your cape and Where is the others?" While typing on the computer trying to locate Norman''s secret lab exact location, I replied without looking back "This is not my place. This is The Defender Base that i have created for all of us to increase our efficiency as a team and training". Spiderman excitedly replied without waiting for me to complete my answer "Wow! We have our own secret club house!! Wait you have your place! How much money you have?". Turning towards Spiderman "I need to talk to you in private first" I said as I looked at him seriously. Finally getting Spiderman attention, I looked back towards the monitor and continued typing and said "Do you notice the increase in super villains?" with Spiderman nodding his head. "The reason seems to be due to Kingpin and Norman Osborn" I said shocking him "What! Norman Osborn!" he replied. Ignoring him I continued talking "Wilson Fisk posed as a legitimate businessman but in truth he is called The Kingpin a powerful crime lord in New York. Our fight against crime has effected his business so he has obtain Norman Osborn help to create this super villains to stop us". Spiderman quickly asked "What does this got to do with talking to me alone!". Giving him a glance I replied "From what i can gather Norman Osborn seems to be interested in capturing you and he has made an agreement with Kingpin to capture you first before killing all of us". "We need to stop them before they endanger more people". Spiderman hesitated for a few second before asking "Does Harry Osborn know about his father''s action?" Thinking for some time, I finally decided that it is not time yet "Their relationship is estrange and from my investigation Harry Osborn has some knowledge of his father connection with the criminal which caused their relationship to be further worsen. They have been living separately and their financials are separated", I replied. Spiderman looked down in silence. "Since it is regarding your safety what do you want to do?" I asked. "What are the options I have so far?" Spiderman sighed before he stood looking at the monitor of my investigation results while brooding. Looking at the aura of depression he is having right now, I replied "First option, once we locate Norman Osborn''s secret laboratory we will destroy all research but it is not be a long term solution because he might one day be able to recreate what he has lost since there won''t be any evidence to convict him and Norman might take drastic action during all the commotion"."If anyone is killed during all the commotion, we will be deemed as criminal vigilante and will be hunted down". "Second option, we get the evidence that Norman Osborn and Kingpin is behind the appearance of super villains in New York. Spoil their name and reputation by informing everyone of all their wrong doings but by doing this more villains might be created and might endanger more civilians in the process of them hunting you. But doing this will allow us to have the legal authority to stop them once and for all but there will be a possibility that we need to kill to stop them" I concluded. Spiderman stayed in silence, seeing him looking deeply conflicted I know that I really need to give him a hard time to help him grow as a superhero. We can''t always be Mr Nice Guy when we are trying to protect people because his actions have consequences to ensure the safety of the team and civilian. After a long pause, Spiderman finally decided "Plan B, I am not happy that we might need to kill to protect people but i will accept it. I will make myself a decoy and bring them to unpopulated area so that there will be less casualties. Nodding my head at his response. "The others will arrive in around 10 to 15 minutes. Before that I want to ask you, what do you think of Black Cat?". Hearing that name Spidey jumped in shock and without realizing it used one of his hand to cover his balls, he stuttered "Black Cat! Why you ask?". "Black Cat want to reform herself to be a hero so she might be joining the team if she passed my evaluation" I replied surprised by his reaction. Hearing that Spidey started screaming in horror "Nooooo!!!!!" 20 The Defenders Base The Defender''s Base As all the members entered the Defender''s base they saw the weirdest scene where Nightwing is standing in front of the computer monitor with Spiderman hugging Nightwing''s left leg and begging "Please don''t! I swear I will be good!". Just as they want to leave the base to give Nightwing and Spiderman their privacy, Nightwing quickly shouted towards them "Wait this is not what it looks like!". ........ Feeling the awkward silences from all the members, clearing my throat I decided to divert their attention "The reason I invited all of you here is because the recent increase in super villains and I know where they are coming from". Hearing my sentence all the members suddenly paid attention. As I repeat my explanation of the situation to the members of The Defender, Daredevil can be seen to be struggling internally to control his anger. Finishing my story, Daredevil quickly interrupted me "Since you know Kingpin is involved why you didn''t take action immediately?" Colleen replied calmly "Action without thought will bring more harm than good" with Ironfist agreeing before quoting "Never let the enemy choose the battlefield. Always work from a position of strength". Hearing this Daredevil calmed down before saying "I have some experience in dealing with Kingpin, he is very smart and tends to have contingencies to deal with any situation". Jessica thinking to herself before saying "We need to do the same as how we deal with the crime syndicates but we also need to steal Kingpin data from his computer. People like Kingpin won''t have hard copy of all his criminal activities and have it all in his personal computer that is not link to the internet network with high level security password"."It will be hard to get this without being detected or for Kingpin to be suspicious". "Either me or Spiderman will be enough to break into Kingpin''s building to gain entry to the computer, as for hacking I have Oracle to help accomplish the task" I replied. Spiderman looking around before asking "I always hear from Oracle on my Wing Wave, where is she?" Oracle answered while laughing "Actually I am an Artificial Intelligence in the Nightwing''s base computer and I am created by Nightwing to assist all of you in all your crime fighting activities". "You hacked us? That means you know all about our private lives?" Luke asked feeling irritated with all the others looking at me accusingly. "Actually we didn''t because we respect your privacy. I am only able to enter your Wing Wave device to check on the situation if you called Nightwing or that i report to you of an ongoing crime nearby" Oracle answered for me which help ease the tension. Colleen looking around confused "Wait! You just said that you are at Nightwing''s Base then what is this place?" Spiderman answered excitedly "This will be our secret club house". Daredevil looking irritated at Spidey asking "Seriously how old are you?" which Spiderman quickly divert the question by looking at me asking "So what is the plan?". Laughing at Daredevil frustrated face I answered "Daredevil, Luke and Jessica all three of you will be following and investigating Norman Osborn for his Secret laboratory possible location"."Daredevil and Jessica will handle the investigation while Luke will provide backup in case of unforeseen circumstances." "Both me and Spidey will be breaking into Kingpin''s office to get access to the information of Kingpin''s criminal activities". "Ironfist and Colleen will provide us backup to check on the surrounding and to follow Kingpin" I concluded. Luke replied "Sound good to me but why am I backup when we are just investigating a normal man". Looking at Luke in his eyes I answered "Never underestimate your enemies, he may be a normal human being but he is very smart". "If he become suspicious of any of you, he might release all his science experiments so please be very careful". "We will start tomorrow, everyone in agreement?" Everyone nodded their head in agreement. Before ending our meeting Ironfist suddenly stop us saying "I feel we should end all our meeting by saying our group oath for motivation and remind us why we are doing this". Hearing this I can''t help feel embarrassed and guilty while thinking to my (Oh no please don''t it is so embarrassing) but they all agreed. So standing in circle with all our right fist in front (Decided by spidey. Damn Him!) we did the the oath (With me Blushing Red) In brightest day, in blackest night, No evil shall escape our sight. Let those who worship evil''s might Beware our power--The Defender''s Might!!!!!" "Yeah!! Lets do this guys!" Spidey said in excited tone as we get ready to leave the base Hearing this Daredevil look at Spiderman asking "Seriously please tell me, how old are you?". .......... As Spiderman exit the The Defender''s Base, he is feeling depressed wondering whether or how he should tell Harry about his father criminal activities. Removing his costume, he changed back to his normal clothing and was planning to have a long relaxing walk to set his mind at ease. Peter was feeling angry with himself for his incompetence and that he is not able to help his friend when suddenly his smartphone rang. Looking at the caller ID he saw it was MJ. "Hey MJ whassup?" He answered feeling relieved that he can hear from someone that might be able to distract him. "Peter, Where are you? I came over to your house feeling worried since you said you were sick but you were not there. Are you ok?" MJ asked anxiously. "MJ calm down! I am fine. I was feeling a bit better and my room feels a bit stuffy so I decided to have a long relaxing walk". "So sorry I was not around when you arrived and that I made you worried about me" Peter replied apologetically. MJ flustered answered back "I was not worried about you, I just ended up being nearby to your place so I decided to visit you since I remembered you are sick". Peter hearing her voice chuckled before saying "MJ thank you for always being there for me, hearing your voice really cheered me up". "Of course, Peter. I am always here for you. See you at school on Monday" MJ replied blushing."Good Night". "Good night MJ" said Peter as he ended the call, and feeling slightly better with himself. Looking into the dark sky, he wondered to himself whether others superheroes has similar problems like what he is having at that moment. ................ MJ''s Bedroom MJ is lying down on her bed feeling confused on what she saw today, she knows in her own heart what she saw is that Peter is Spiderman. She feels excited to be the only person that know about his secret identity but now she is faced with another problem. Finding a way of convincing Peter to trust her with his secret identity. ........... Norman Osborn''s Secret Lab Norman Osborn is checking on all the readings of the ''volunteers'' in three chambers. The result is good but he is not satisfied yet, he is pushing more into improving his test subjects. Few of the scientist that helped with his research was horrified with the changes he made to the subject which turn them more monster than human. The result also shows that there will be problem in reversing the effect but Norman didn''t care. Seeing that the ''assistants'' scientist might report him on his illegal human experiments, he informed Kingpin to get rid of them since they are useless to him. Yes getting rid means killing them but Norman didn''t care, he only cared about the results and once he perfected his serum, his name will be forever more remembered in history. Norman won''t have to worry that his son will overthrow him in the future since by then nothing can erase the contribution he has made in improving the human evolution. There will be only one word suitable to represent himself in the future, he will be called... ''GOD!!!''.... 21 Attemp Oscorp Industries Alistair Smythe, head scientist under the employment of Oscorp Industries entered Norman Osborn''s office. As he saw Norman standing at his office''s balcony overlooking the New York City Skyline, Alistar called out to him "Mr Osborn I have brought the serum with the modification that you have requested but it is untested and I have not been able to separate the harmful effect of the serum". Ignoring Alistair warnings Norman ordered in a commanding voice "Put it in the storage chamber! Follow me!". Norman followed by Alistair stepped into his private elevator before it began to descend towards the underground secret lab. As the elevator door open up at Norman''s Secret Lab, walking in Norman asked Alistair "How is our test subjects result?". Alistair replied "Sir, we have run all the required test physical and psychological effect on all the subjects. Each of their physical attributes are off the chart with the new serum but psychologically they are unstable with only one of our subject is able to maintain a sound mind". Norman walked past all the scientists in the room as he looked at one of the subjects in the test chamber saying "That means it is a possibility that with strong will power anyone can overcome the psychological problems". One of the scientist quickly replied "There is no evidence to proof willpower is able to deal with...". Before the scientist finished his sentence Norman shouted "Enough! I understand the serum better than you" with everyone in the secret laboratory looking at Norman with an uneasy expression. Suddenly Norman had an idea to use the serum on his son first before he did. Since both of them have similar DNA it will be easy to get a baseline. With that thought a sinister smile appeared on his face. .... Outside Wilson Fisk''s Building. As Kingpin left his building, both me and Spiderman entered the building through one of the ventilation shaft while Colleen and Ironfist stayed outside as lookout. As we entered the building we plug Oracle into one of the nearest security camera so that she can get access to all the security devices of Wilson Fisk''s building. Oracle assisted us to avoided all the guards and the cameras easily which allowed our subterfuge to obtain all Kingpin empire''s criminal activities information from his personal computer without a hitch. Since Spiderman felt slightly bored due to our uneventful subterfuge, he started commenting on all Kingpin''s photos in the room. "Kingpin is a catchy name for a crime boss but he really look more like a bowling ball than a pin or maybe a beach ball"."He looks so fat that when he wear a yellow raincoat people will yell Taxi!". "I wish i could hit his face". .... Passing the evidences to Captain George Stacy to handle, we waited for approval from the law enforcement to capture and deal with Kingpin and Norman Osborn. Daredevil insisted that he will keep an eye out on Kingpin and that he must be in the team that deals with him. Luke and Jessica volunteered to stake out Norman (apparently they are dating) from the nearby hotel. ..... Midtown High After school, Peter turned towards me saying "Hey Harry, do you want to hang out together at the coffee shop nearby". Seeing that Peter wanted to talk to me in private, I played along "Sure no problem". Felicia and MJ overhearing our conversation wanted to come along with us but I explain to them we are just having some private guy talk which made them really angry for not including them. After taking our order at the coffee shop we decided to sit outside. Peter could be seen to be struggling to start the conversation with him acting all weird. I decide to interrupt him saying "I see that you are not stalking Liz anymore". Feeling flustered Peter quickly replied "No,I am no t stalking. I just realize I have been hung up on getting things that is hard to get and that we are no suitable to be together so i decided to stop wasting my time". "Good to hear that" I replied before asking him "So why actually you invited me here, Pete?" Peter took a deep breath before asking "As you know I don''t have a father so I am just wondering about why both you and your father don''t get along!". "Well actually I don''t agree with some of his actions when he run his company and he thinks I belongs to him like an object rather than a person" I replied. Peter looked confused saying "That can''t be possible as a father surely he cares about ..." before he could finish his sentence a black van suddenly pull up to the curb close to us. Both of us looked at the black van as several men dressed in black business approached us in a menacing way. Feeling nervous Peter asked "Do you know them? Are you involved in anything illegal?". Looking back at Peter, I said "First thing no and second Hey! You think i am that stupid!" with him looking back replying with a soft "No". As the men approached our table, one of the man looked at me before talking in a threatening tone "Mr Osborn, your father ordered you to come with us". Looking back at the man talking, I answered "No, if he want to meet I prefer not to be ordered around and if anything he should call first". One of waitress approach us "Excuse me, Sir can you please talk elsewhere you are interrupting our guest". Hearing this one of the men shoved the girl away nearly causing her to fall down with me catching her preventing her fall. "Are you okay?" I asked her in concern with her nodding her head in confusion of why the man is being so rude. "I am not following you, please leave. Tell my father to call me next time to set up an appointment". Just as I turn my back against him, he pulled out a baton and attacked. Before I could retaliate, Peter shoved the man aside causing him to missed. He shouted "Do you have to hit him if you to invite him to follow you!". The man stood back up in anger replying "Mr Osborn must return with us either willingly or by force and failure is not an option" as all the men dressed in black attacked. Surprised by the all five of the men action of drawing out the baton and attacking, Peter was stunned speechless. Seeing that Peter is not moving, I right kicked one the men in the stomach sending him flying into the path of the other two approaching men sending them sprawled on the ground. Just as one of men the tried to approached me from behind, the waitress that the guy push took a tray and smashed it across his face causing him to fall down and faint. Peter finally made up his mind took action by sending a fist colliding the last man''s sending him falling on top of the other three men. "Tell my father to never do this again" I ordered as they limped back towards the van. Looking back at the waitress "Please calculate all the cost of damages, I will pay for it! Sorry for the inconvenienced that I have cause". Peter looked back towards the black van finally looking resolute with his decision of stopping Norman Osborn once and for all. .......... Norman Osborn''s Office "You imbeciles! I told you to bring back my son but all of you return empty handed. There are five military trained men can''t bring back a boy, all of you are useless!!! Get out!!!" shouted Norman in anger. Finally calming himself down, Norman knew he don''t have much time left before the military withdrew their funding from Oscorp Industries. Making up his mind, Norman walked towards the storage chamber where he has stored all the blood samples and the green glowing serums. Picking up a small vile containing a small amount of the green Oz serum that Norman has painstakingly created, he loaded it into an injection gun. Looking at the serum in the injection gun one final time, Norman pressed the device against his forearm before pressing the trigger. Feeling the serum coursing through his veins, Norman could feel the slight burning sensation all over his body strengthening him. Slowly opening his eyes that briefly glowed yellow before it slow return to its usual green color. Returning back to his office, he talked to himself "Sorry Harry! It is just business. Soon Nightwing will die and Spiderman will be mine!" before he started slowly laughing manically in his office. 22 All Hell Break Loose Meeting Captain George Stacy and Chief Pratchett (New York Chief of Police) on the police station''s rooftop. Chief Pratchett approached us "Defenders, we have confirmed the evidences that you have provided us on Wilson Fisk aka Kingpin and Norman Osborn. To know about all the ugly things that they have done in our city is deeply troubling. The arrest warrant for Wilson Fisk and Norman Osborn has been approved but there is a slight issue". "What issue?" Spiderman asked. Chief Pratchett worriedly look back at Captain George before looking back at us "The mayor want us the police to take the lead on the arrest and The Defenders will act as backup if anything goes out beyond our control". "What! You guys might screw this up! You don''t know how dangerous is Kingpin and the villain they created!" shouted Daredevil in anger. All of us held back Daredevil until he finally calm down. Daredevil warned "Kingpin is a smart man and he has contingencies plan and escape plan to deal with anything. I will allow the police to take the lead if I am allowed to be there when you arrest him". After negotiating many times with Daredevil, Chief Pratchett finally agreed but he vetoed that the police will deal with Norman. After warning the Chief of Police many time that his decision is a mistake with heavy heart, we finally accepted the decision made. We divided our team into two with Daredevil, Ironfist, Jessica and Colleen going to Kingpin while Spiderman, Luke Cage and me headed to Norman. ..... Oscorp Industries Alistair quickly entered Norman''s office feeling very nervous "Mr Osborn the police has surrounded the building and they are coming to up to your office right now". Norman with confidence replied "Don''t worry Alistair the police can''t do anything, they have nothing" with Alistair still feeling insecure. As Captain George Tracy and the other police officers entered Norman''s office calling out "Norman Osborn, you are under arrest. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can ...." before he could finish saying out the Miranda''s Rights Norman interrupted him. "Stop right now Officer! You don''t have any rights to arrest me and I have done nothing to be mistreated by the law enforcement. If you touch me, I will personally make sure that you will be out of a job tomorrow!" replied Norman with a threatening tone. Captain George taking out two piece of paper "This is search warrant to allow me to search your building premise and this is an arrest warrant issued out for you" and slides the paper onto the table towards Norman. Reading the papers Norman quickly denied "That can be possible! There is no evidence to substantiate all this accusation!" As the police officer was reading Norman''s rights and handcuffed him, he thought to himself of Kingpin''s betrayal has caused him to lose everything. In his head, he started blaming Nightwing, Spiderman and Kingpin for his downfall and for delaying him from completing his serum. Overcome with huge anger, he easily throw all the policemen aside and in the process breaking the handcuff which stunned all the police officers as they struggle to stand up. Quickly he ran out of his office towards the storage chamber. Grabbing the injection gun, he quickly loaded three vile into before putting in against his hand. As the police arrived at the door of the storage chamber to apprehend him, he pressed the trigger. Instantly, unimaginable pain ran through all Norman body causing Norman to shout out in pain. The police officers stand rooted at the front of the door as they started seeing Norman changing before their very eyes. Norman shouted in pain as his body started growing in size reaching 7 feet and his body started giving out high temperatures causing his surrounding to grow hotter. Norman''s skin slowly turned green in color with scales with flame creeping across his skin. His face slowly transform into a monster similar to goblin with fangs and two pointed horn on his head. Before Norman could complete his transformation, Captain George shouted "Run Idiots! Call for backup! Go! Go! Go!" causing all the police officers to run in panic towards the exit of the building. The only thing they can hear as they escape was a monstrous roar from Norman ..... "ROAR!!!!!!" ..... Hearing the roar from outside, we knew it is our turn. "Defender! Norman Osborn turned into a monster! I repeat! Norman Osborn turned into a monster! Enter Quickly! The police will handle the civilian evacuation! Be Careful Defenders! Godspeed" Captain George shouted from the police radio. Hearing this I said in a irritated mood "Chaos, panic & disorder - time for work!". "Are you guys nervous, I am feeling nervous" Spiderman quipped. Luke called out "Damn it!" as all of us ran towards the building. Before reaching the building suddenly something fall from the balcony of Oscorp Industries building in front of us as the force of the impact pushed us backward with smoke and dust flying all over the place. In the middle of the small crater was Green Goblin aka Norman Osborn in his monster form. "Looks like I don''t have to search all over the place to find both of you! and Thank you for coming to my humble home" Norman said smiling wickedly as he saw Spiderman and me. Spiderman asked "Norman?" Norman replied "Yes I used to be called Norman, but from now on all of you will call me Green Goblin!" as he charged toward Luke and punch him crashing into the building "I feel amazing!" he said in amazement of himself. I web line a huge rubble and threw it towards Green Goblin''s head sending him stumbling backward "Not after we smash you into the ground". Green Goblin roared in anger releasing a massive burst of flames around his body "No one can stop me any more, I will crush anyone that is in my way!". Spiderman came back after checking on Luke and sending Luke flying back to Green Goblin like a sling shot with both fist outward shouting "Fast ball special for Greenie!" sending Green Goblin smashing into the police car with it few second later explode. "Nice moves" I said amazed by Spiderman and Luke combo attack. Captain George Stacy shouted towards us "Is he down?" before Green Goblin started slowly climbing out of the burning wreckage. Spiderman shouted back "No he is not!" annoying Captain George into replying "I can see that". I threw my explosive wingdings directly towards Green Goblin sending him flying out of the wreckage due to the impact of the explosion with me running towards his flying body and smashing him back down into the ground with a powerful right punch to his head before jumping backward. "He looks scary and intimidating but he doesn''t know how to use his power yet. Lets take advantage on that!" I told Luke and Spiderman. Green Goblin stood back up in anger shouting "You will pay for that!" started forming fireballs in his hand that he threw towards me continuously which I dodged. Spiderman quickly run towards Green Goblin from the back as Green Goblin was distracted by me and delivered a kick to the back of Green Goblin sending him falling to his knees. Seeing this Spiderman teased "You are bowing to me I am honored" with Luke following up Spiderman attack by tackling Green Goblin to fall on his back before mounting him and keep punching Green Goblin''s face with both of his fist. "Enough!" shouted Green Goblin grab Luke by the head and throwing him towards Spiderman, sending both of them crashing into the wall of the opposite building. Green Goblin knowing that he is at a disadvantage, ran back into Oscorb''s Industries building. "Where are you going? I thought you will crush anyone in your way! Come on crush me!" I said as delivered a kick on his back sending him smashing down head first into the ground. He quickly stood back up and try to run towards the elevator, seeing this I feel like he is planning something but before I could finish warning the others "Spiderman don''t.....", Spiderman came swinging in shouting "Eat this!" as Spiderman delivered a powerful kick into Green Goblin''s face sending him smashing into the elevator door destroying it. "Thank you Spiderman!" Green Goblin said with a smirk as his body started creating massive burning flame in the elevator before it exploded sending me and Spiderman flying backward due to the force of the explosion.....BOOOMM!!! Extra note search online for Norman Osborn (Earth-1610) if you want to know how he look like 23 Monster House Luke rushed into the Oscorp Industries building after hearing the explosion ready to return to the fight. As the dust and smoke disperse, he can hear sounds from one corner of the lobby. Looking towards the source of the sound, he saw Nightwing and Spiderman was alright but they are in an awkward position. He saw both Nightwing lying flat on his back with Spiderman''s head in between Nightwing''s thigh as if he was ''Polishing The Pole''. Chuckling to himself he called in a teasing mood "Get a room guys!" before he looking started looking around for Green Goblin presence. Nightwing stood back up shouting back to Luke "Get your head out of your ass!". .... As we quickly went to check the elevator there is a huge hole in the floor of the elevator. "He is heading downward. We must catch up to him before he escape" I said as we quickly headed down into hole. Heading down we saw a huge hole with the metal wall being peeled back, revealing a secret underground laboratory. In the middle of laboratory, Green Goblin stood on top of a large glider floating in the air giving us the most wicked smile with three containment chamber with humanoid test subject in them. "All of you just come in time!" as Green Goblin pressing a button releasing the test subjects. "I need them to accompany all of you for awhile, as I deal with a fat birdy that betrayed me! Don''t worry I will be back soon!" as he suddenly flew towards a large tunnel at the under end of the laboratory with me quickly throwing a tracer on the glider. "Spiderman chase him! Don''t let him get away! He is going to Kingpin! Inform the others! Once we handle thing here, we will catch up!" I shouted to Spiderman with him quickly chasing after Green Goblin. "Lets get this over with" Luke determinedly said. Looking over at our opponents, I don''t recognize any of the villains that we are facing since they look more like monster compared to human. First look like a humanoid bear ''Bear'' as large and muscular like the villain ''Rhino'' with brown fur all over its body, sharp claws and teeth. Second is a humanoid tiger ''Tiger'' that is smaller in build compare to Bear with sharp claws and teeth but there are flames dancing around its body. The third is a humanoid cheetah ''Cheetah'' a leaner body structure with spark of electricity running across all over its body.. "You deal with the bear, I will deal with the other two. Don''t let them escape the building!" I told Luke as the monsters roared and run towards us. The Tiger growled in anger as he lunged forward with a powerful attack with both of his hands which i avoided by jumping backward as the strike made a small crater. Before he could react, I quickly jumped back towards The Tiger and delivered a spinning right kick toward the Tiger''s head. The Tiger staggered backward in pain as he growled in anger. The Cheetah struggled to stand back up but keep falling down to the floor, seeing this the Tiger approached the Cheetah and in a irritated voice growled "Mindless Weakling!" as he used his right claw piercing Cheetah''s chest. Killing Cheetah, Tiger pulled out his hand and looked towards me saying "You will die in my hand too! No one can stop me ever again!". "Come on you oversized cat let''s end this! I have a previous appointment that I have to deal with so stop wasting my time!" I said as I urged the Tiger to fight faster with my right hand. Luke was having a brawling match with the Bear in the corner of the laboratory as competed to see who is stronger with the Bear having the advantage of strength while Luke is faster. The Tiger hearing my taunt snarled in anger as he started swinging his claws in animal like behaviour. I dodged the strikes by ducking and stepping sideways, irritating Tiger as he growled "Stay still you rat!". "Why should I? Pussycat too slow and old to catch me!" I said before harshly kicking Tiger''s stomach with a right kick causing him to struggle to catch his breath as he stumbled backward. I quickly threw some explosive pellets into Tiger''s mouth before delivering an uppercut to shut his mouth and sending him falling backward. ''Boom!'' as the sound of explosion can be heard in Tiger''s mouth, Tiger fall back unconscious due to the damages as i web him up against the floor. Quickly I walked towards the computer terminal in the laboratory and attached a cable from my utility belt "Oracle, quickly download all the experiment results and the serum research that Norman Osborn has created" I said as I took few several vial of the serum which i deem important. "Nightwing, I am done" said Oracle few seconds later. Seeing Luke still battling the Bear, I decided to help him out by rushing from behind and tackling the Bear from behind with Luke punching him in the head. "What took you so long?" Luke complained in annoyance as he dodge the Bear''s claw that slightly grazed his arm. "Ouch that hurt! You will pay for that!". Jumping on the Bear''s back, I delivered a powerful blast of venom blast at the nape of his neck "Was investigating on whether i miss out on anything" as the Bear howled in pain before fainting. Webbing the Bear up like a cocoon I looked at Luke "You secure the evidence and safety of everyone around the building before meeting us at Kingpin, since I am faster I will catch up with Green Goblin and help out with the other first!". Luke nodded his head "Hurry go, I will get there as soon as I can". I quickly exit the building "Oracle, is the tracer working? Use the city''s camera to track Green Goblin just in case" as I jumped onto my Nightcycle. "Yes it is working! He is heading towards Kingpin''s building with Spiderman on his trail. They will reach the building in 5 minutes" Oracle replied. "Good, keep track on them!" I answered as I send my Nightcycle roaring towards the scene of battle. ..... Spiderman is swinging in the air firing his web lines to catch up with Green Goblin as passerby stared in shock at the scene of the chase. Some of the people drew out their cameras and smartphones to take photos and videos of the strange sight. A dark green monster wearing rags of his clothing flying in the air on top of a large glider as he laughed maniacally. Noticing Spiderman, Green Goblin throw several fireball to slow him down laughing "I will surely find you later since your body belongs me, so stop trying to interrupt my plan". Hearing this send shivers all over Spiderman''s body as he replied "Sorry, I don''t swing that way and you are not my type" as one of the fireball exploded nearby sending him flying due to blast impact before Spiderman continued his chase. As Green Goblin arrived at Kingpin''s building there is a police blockade surrounded the building with a huge gun fight happening between the polices and the criminals . Seeing this Green Goblin chuckled to himself before creating two large fireball in each of hands before throwing it towards the building front door creating a huge explosion destroying it and sending huge debris flying dangerously all over the place. Just as the police was thinking that the new arrival was friendly, Green Goblin started throwing fireballs towards them too before entering the building. "Sir, what should we do! The monster might kill someone if this continues. Should we call for The Defender''s to come back down to back us up?" shouted one of the police officer towards Chief Pratchett. Chief Pratchett turned his head towards his subordinate and he is in dilemma, he is hoping the Defender is able capture Kingpin soon so that the gun fight will end soon and in the other hand the sudden appearance of the green monster will endanger the life of the police officers since the monster start attacking anyone that is in close proximity to it. If he don''t make the correct choice the police officers will suffer more injuries and they might end up facing loss of life. Just as Chief Pratchett had to make a difficult decision to ensure the safety of his officers, Spiderman came swinging in and landed beside him. Spiderman sudden appearance surprised the police officers "What the..." shouted one of the policeman before Chief Pratchett interrupted him "Spiderman you just came in time!". Looking at the surrounding and seeing the huge destruction Spiderman asked "What happen? and did you see a green monster coming in this direction?". "When we tried to apprehend Kingpin he ordered all his members to retaliate and fight back with lethal force. The other Defenders with some police officers are upstairs inside the building trying to capture Kingpin to end all this craziness but there are to many of them" Chief Pratchett replied before continuing "As for the green monster, he went inside the building and he started attacking everyone in sight. Who is that crazy maniac?" Spiderman replied "He is Norman Osborn but now he is called Green Goblin! Don''t worry I will deal with him and end all this madness once and for all!" 24 Green Goblin Without waiting for Chief Pratchett response, Spiderman swing his way into the Kingpin''s building while avoiding all the bullets that is flying in the air. As he climbed up the wall, he can from the window the huge messed in the building caused by the bullets and explosions with fire burning all over the place. Hearing the sound of explosions and gunfire from upstairs, Spiderman quickly speed up his ascend towards the sound of the commotions. As Spiderman smashed through the window, he can clearly hear gunshots and loud shout of people coming from the hall of the building floor. Spiderman quickly run through the corridor towards the source of the sound and when he reach the large hallway the scene stunned him causing him to quickly lift up his mask exposing his mouth and start vomiting at the spot. What he saw was a disturbing sight as there are a lot of bodies lying dead on the floor with gruesome wounds on their bodies or missing limps. The area was a total mess with fires burning in several areas of the hallway. Before Spiderman could compose himself, suddenly he receive a warning from his spider sense. A huge fireball is flying towards his location, quickly dodging the attack Spiderman with a determine voice said "I am not going to let you escape this time! You will pay for what you did to all the people that you have murdered!" Spiderman started spraying his webbing around Green Goblin''s body and finally encasing the monster like a cocoon with his special webbing fluid. Green Goblin struggle in the cocoon for a moment before he started releasing high temperature all over his body. As Green Goblin successfully teared the through the webbing he shouted "You annoying insect!". "Spiders are not insect, they are arachnid" Spiderman replied before delivering a kick on Green Goblin''s chest which caused Green Goblin to step back due to the impact. Before Spiderman could jump back to safety, Green Goblin grabbed Spiderman''s leg with right hand and slammed him to the floor. "I got you now" Green Goblin said menacingly. Before Green Goblin could continue his attack, Spiderman shot his webbing to Green Goblin''s face covering his eyes. Ignoring the webbing on his face, Green Goblin lifted Spiderman above his head with his right hand and throw Spiderman towards the wall like a ball before tearing the webbing off his face. "Ouch!" grunted Spiderman as he is send smashing through wall into a room in the building. "I have to play it smart, since he is much stronger than me. I need to buy some time before the others arrive and give me a hand" Spiderman said to himself as he struggle to get back into the fight. "Let me burn everything Kingpin owns down to ashes, he has to pay for what he did to me. So lets bring Kingpin down together" Green Goblin negotiated with a nasty grin. Spiderman continued his barrage of kicks and punches toward Green Goblin striking all his body with all his strength he could muster. Spiderman is forced to stop his assault as Green Goblin started producing flame all over his body, destroying the webbing that trap him. "Damn, he is tough!" Spider said to himself as he retreated to a safe distance avoiding the burning flame and high temperature. Green Goblin laugh maniacally "Impressive Spiderman, obtaining your DNA will perfect the serum and make me unstoppable!". Green Goblin rushed toward Spiderman, grabbing Spiderman''s neck as both of them smashed through the walls and before throwing him back into the hallway creating a small crater on the floor due to the impact. Spiderman exclaimed "Damn you are too clingy!" as Spiderman stood back up to face Green Goblin as whole body feeling heavy like lead. As Spiderman poised himself to continue the fight with the approaching Green Goblin, Nightwing came barging in kicking Green Goblin away from Spiderman sending him crashing into the wall. .... "Looks like I just come in time! Good job Spiderman. Take a breather before you check on the others while I take the trash out" I said to Spiderman as I look towards Green Goblin. Spiderman argued "We should work together to take him down!" "Go help the others to capture Kingpin, I will slow him down until you come back with back up" I replied. Hesitating for a few second, Spiderman finally nodded his head saying "Stay safe" as he head upstairs. Green Goblin approached me in a intimidating manner saying "Only you and me Nightwing, I will kill you and strip your flesh from your bones piece by piece and I will enjoy it" with his eyes and hands glowing as he come charging towards me. "So what about your son?" I said as I avoided his attack by jumping over Green Goblin and delivering a kick to the back of his head sending Green Goblin smashing into the floor head first. Green Goblin quickly got back up and started shooting blast of fire with both of his hand extended forward laughing "So what about Harry? He should be proud to be in my legacy! Spiderman is more of a son to me compare to Harry since I create him. Harry is my property and since he is my business competitor he must die too. I will be the only Osborn people will remembered in history". Avoiding Green Goblin attack by jumping around the room, I replied "You are going to kill him just because he threaten your legacy. Damn you are hard man to satisfy!" as I retaliate by punching him in the stomach causing Green Goblin to struggle to catch his breath. "That is impossible. How are you much stronger than me?" Green Goblin say as he gasped for breath. Punching Green Goblin''s jaw, I replied "I take your serum" causing Green Goblin to fall down on his back. Green Goblin became enraged by my reply shouting "How dare you trick me!" as flames of fire started erupting from his body. Green Goblin quickly got up and tried to grab both my arms with the intention of burning me to death with his flame. "You will die now!" Green Goblin said confidently. Before Green Goblin is able to grab me, I delivering a right kick towards Green Goblin''s jaw sending him staggering backward before I followed up my attack with a left side kick toward Green Goblin''s chest sending him flying backward. This attacks was done quickly to avoid the raising temperatures and flames emitted from Green Goblin''s body. As Green Goblin is flying backward in the air, I pushed the advantage I had by rushing towards Green Goblin and deliver a spinning chop kick from above towards his chest sending him crashing back on the floor followed by throwing explosive wingdings. The explosive wingdings exploded embedding Green Goblin further into the floor, at this moment my spider sense started warning me of incoming danger. Suddenly the glider came crashing in flying directly towards me, avoiding the glider I throw several explosive wingdings destroying it. Green Goblin groaned as he struggle to stand back up before rushing towards me with flaming hands shouting "I will kill you!" "I am getting real sick of listening of you wanting to kill me" I said as I avoided his attack and started delivering punches after punches powered with venom blast toward Green Goblin''s head causing him to stagger backward towards the window with each blow. As the last blow send Green Goblin crashing out of the window plummeting downward. I quickly jumped out of the window and delivering double fist punch powered with venom blast towards Green Goblin sending him plummeting at a much faster speed. Green Goblin came crashing down head first on the pavement creating a huge crater sending clouds of dust flying everywhere with a shock wave sending everything flying backward. As the dust settles, Green Goblin''s body can be seen slowly shrinking with his green skin and horn started slowly turn back to normal. Looking badly injured, Norman started coughing blood and is having huge difficulty to breath due to his injures. As I approached him, Norman said in a accusing voice "You have done a huge misdeed, I could have make a huge contribution to mankind...." before finally falling silent. Looking back Norman, I gave a moment of silence and a quiet little prayer for him. As I headed back into the building, I said to myself in a soft whisper "Thank you father!". Extra note : Green Goblin strength is around 36 ton 25 Kingpins Empire Kingpin''s Building (Kingpin''s Office) The arrest of Kingpin didn''t go as smooth as the police officers expected, as they were facing attacks from all the criminals under Kingpin''s payroll. The police officers in charge of Kingpin arrest was lucky that they were accompanied by the members of the Defenders but they are under heavily fire from all side. One of the most dangerous person under Kingpin''s payroll is Bullseye a psychopathic assassin who does not possess any superpower but he has a amazing skill to use any objects as a lethal projectile weapon to kill anyone. He also has supernatural marksmanship and is able accurately reflect all attacks towards his target. Daredevil dodge an attack from one of the criminal armed with a electric baton before countering with a baton hit to the head sending the man falling to the ground unconscious. The Defenders and police officers manage to capture Kingpin but the criminals are coming in waves to rescue him. "You are not getting out of here alive if you arrest me" Kingpin say confidently. Jessica slap Kingpin''s face in annoyance shouting "Shut up!" as Colleen deflect several daggers aimed towards Jessica with her samurai sword saying "That man is annoying". Bullseye start to get annoyed since his attack is not dealing any injures to any of the Defenders. Ironfist block another criminal before returning an attack by punching his chest sending the criminal flying back crashing into two other criminal. Then Spiderman came swinging in from behind Bullseye shouting "Tally Ho!!" and delivered a kick on his back sending him flying toward Daredevil. Daredevil follow up Spiderman''s attack by using his baton and striking Bullseye''s head hard sending him crashing into the wall. "Awesome move DD!" Spiderman said after seeing Daredevil''s attack. Bullseye seeing that he is surrounded started throwing daggers and any objects he could get his hands on hurling continuously towards all the members of the Defenders. As the barrage of projectiles approach them, the Defenders did their best to block and dodge all the projectiles but they were still hit by the attack as they protect their vitals. Bullseye noticing that his attacks landed on the Defenders body sneered in confidence saying "I never miss my target". Thinking to himself that he has finally fatally injure or kill the Defenders but his confidence didn''t last long as it slowly turn into shock. Jessica looked all over her body in surprise saying "The fabric of our costume is so thin and light that i tend to forget that it is bullet and knife proof. I always thought Nightwing is joking" with everyone agreeing with her statement. "Don''t get distracted!" Daredevil say as he saw Bullseye climbing through the hole in the wall. Spiderman exclaimed "Damn he is resilient". Daredevil run towards Bullseye and used his baton to hit Bullseye continuously sending him staggering backward but he is not able to hit Bullseye unconscious. Bullseye slam his head against Daredevil''s head sending staggering backward, Bullseye smirking replied "I have adamantium laced skeleton so stopping me won''t be easy" as he kick Daredevil away from him. "We need end this fight soon, Nightwing need our help" Spiderman say to the others as he jump towards Bullseye. "Since you have unbreakable bone, I just need to stop you from moving" Spiderman say as he punch Bullseye continuously all over before sending him crashing into the wall. After that, Spiderman used his webbing to encase Bullseye in a cocoon. As the Defenders incapacitate all the criminals in Kingpin''s office with the help of Spiderman''s webbing. Kingpin keep trying to tempt them with money and power for the Defenders to release him "I will give you all one billion dollar each to look the other way!". "Shut up! You talk to much!" Daredevil say feeling very annoyed with Kingpin. Spiderman quickly urged the other "Hurry up guys ! We need to go down and help Nightwing! I will bring Kingpin down to the police officers to be put into custody first. I will catch up with all of you later". Suddenly there is a call from the Wing Wave "Defenders is everything okay upstair? I am on the way up". "Nightwing we have captured Kingpin. Spiderman has been urging us to quickly come to your aid. Have the matter been dealt with?" Ironfist ask in a concern voice. "Yes, I have. I will call Chief Pratchett to inform about the situation. Good job Defenders!" I replied. Spiderman with a concern asked "What happen to Norman?" I slowly replied "There is no other way!" After a few seconds of silence Spiderman said in a sad voice "I see...." "Lets deliver Kingpin to the police. I will have a good rest tonight knowing that we have made a huge difference today" Jessica upbeat say. "Yes we did" Spiderman declared. "This a is a huge victory, thank you everyone. I am glad to have join this team" Daredevil say with emotionally. (Eveyone in the room stared at Daredevil with their mouth open) (Luke and Me in WingWave was also shocked with what Daredevil have said). Luke chuckle before saying "Damn man! It is weird to hear you say that. I can feel goosebumps all over my body. I was expecting Spidey to say that rather than you" as everyone laughed as Daredevil brood (Like Batman always do). "Our job will not be over but at least with Kingpin in jail the streets in Hell''s Kitchen and New York will be much safer" Colleen say in a matter in fact way. "Lets go to celebrate tonight! I know a good Chinese restaurant that you guys will love! I am paying!" Ironfist say enthusiasm with the others agreeing. "Lets burn a hole in your wallet!" shouted Jessica as the others laugh. ...... Triskelion somewhere in the world Nick Fury, Director of S.H.I.E.L.D, stood in the command center of the Triskelion as Agent Maria Hill came in. "Director Fury there is private call for you from Agent Coulson" reported Agent Hill. "Thank you, Agent Hill. I will take the call in the mission briefing room" replied Fury. In the mission briefing room, he received the call. Looking at the monitor, Fury saw Agent Coulson. "At ease Coulson. So what do you have to report?". "Our investigation on Nightwing has proof to be difficult . We have not been able to find the place where he hang his cape" replied Agent Coulson. Frowning Fury replied "You call me just to report on this?". Quickly Coulson answered "No sir! We are able to find his contacts and the peoples that he has been spending time with". "Oh really. So who are they?" Fury asked curiously. "With a help of a certain source, we have determine that Nightwing have contact with Captain George Stacy from the New York police precinct. Other than that, Nightwing has created a team of super individuals to help him. They have been assisting the police officers as consultant but this is not public knowledge and has been keep a secret by the higher up in the police department. So far only New York Chief of Police, Chief Pratchett with Captain George Stacy acting as his middleman" Coulson replied. "Who are they? Are they in the Avenger Initiative plan?" Fury asked. "They are called The Defenders and they consist of Colleen Wing, Daniel ''Danny'' Rand, Daredevil, Luke Cage, Jessica Jones and Spiderman. They still under evaluation but from initial evaluation they are not suitable to be in the program, sir" Coulson answered. Thinking for a few second to himself, Fury finally ask "Who is your source?". Coulson replied "Her name is Daisy Johnson, she is a hacker and she is an expert in finding super powered individuals and vigilantes. I am thinking of bringing her into SHIELD to cultivate her into an agent". "Just do what you like, I trust you to make your judgement. Anything else?" said Fury After hesitating for a few second Coulson replied in an uneasy voice "Yes,sir! Err.... Once we approach Nightwing, errrr....she want to be there to meet him too". Feeling surprised by the request Fury asked "Why she want to meet him? Does she know him?". Sweating bullets Coulson slowly replied "Errr... Yes, Nightwing has rescued her before but she does not know him in a personal level. As for the reason.. errr... ahem.. She think he is hot....". "I see. I will think about it. Report to me as soon as possible. I need to have a talk with him. Focus on Captain George Stacy" Fury replied with Coulson replying "Yes, sir!". 26 Cemetery and New Member Calvary Cemetery, New York Few days after the incident, I am standing in front of my father''s graveyard accompanied by my close friends. The newspapers and televisions is filled with details of Wilson Fisk''s and Norman Osborn''s wrong doings as they blame Norman''s illegal human experiment in creating super villains endangered the people in New York''s life. The blame didn''t end there as Oscorp Industries shares badly pummeled due to the coverage and the Board of Director for the company is doing everything they can to safe the company. Stan Enterprise is planning to slowly take over the company. The police officers has approached me few times to investigate on whether I was involved or not but they didn''t find anything to incriminate me. Since Norman Osborn does not have a will and he has died ''intestate'', all his assets belongs to me because I am his ''closest'' and only family member left. All the property which includes any bank accounts, securities, real estate, and other assets will be received by me. After paying for all the damages and debts, the amount I am left with if everything is liquidated is worth 10.2 billion dollars. Bernard wanted to accompany me at the funeral ceremony but to avoid suspicion I told him not too. Due to the bad press of Norman''s wrongdoing there is lack of guest attendance for his burial ceremony. "Harry, I am sorry for your loss, it will be hard times ahead of you so stay strong" one of the guests said as the guests slowly left the ceremony. "Harry, are you okay" Peter concernedly asked as he approached me with MJ, Felicia and Ned close behind him. Slowly sighing I replied "Ya, I am okay. It is just that i have mix feelings regarding his death". Felicia came close and hold my left hand squeezing it said "We are all here for you, you can tell us anything" with Ned slapping my back encouragingly "Ya, man. We are always here for you" as MJ nodded her head. Smiling at them, I slowly looked back towards Norman''s tombstone and start thinking to myself on whether things would be different if I had tried to change his fate of becoming Green Goblin. I felt sorry for him as I could have stop him many times but my concern for the timeline has clouded my judgement. With that in mind I was determine to not worry on every small details of knowing all the possible future and making my on fate. Looking back at the group I said "I am not close with my father due to our differences in opinions but I feel bad and sorry for him since I could have tried to stop him much earlier. But knowing my father even if he is lock in prison or loss all his money, he is not the type of person to easily give up on his dreams and he will surely find a way to make it happen at any cost either legally or not". Peter holding my right shoulder saying "I am proud of you, Harry. I will be always be around to support you" as MJ step forward saying "Me too". Felicia was going to say something before Ned shouted "Group hug!" as he squeeze all of us with all his strength. Felicia and MJ shouted "Ned you are killing us!" as we all laugh. ....... Rooftop of a building somewhere in New York Using the Wing Wave, I made an appointment with Black Cat to meet up on top of the building. As she arrived she started sulking and complaining on why I didn''t include her in the operation to take down Kingpin and Norman. After finally calming her down, I slowly explain "Sorry I didn''t call but I had to do some preparation before bringing you in and without knowing what you could do will endanger everyone else life". Black Cat angrily replied "You could have tell me, my friend''s father died during the incident! Maybe I could have make a difference, if I was there!". "I see who is your friend? I should go and apologize" I answered her calmly. "Errrr.....No! You don''t have too. He does not blame you for his father''s death, he is blaming himself for not stopping his father. I feel sad about it" Black Cat quick reply feeling flustered. I sighed, "I see, I am sorry. It must be the same guy you are always talking about". After calming down, Black Cat slowly replied "No, I am sorry! I know it is not your fault, I wish i could have done something to help. That is why I want to train so no one will ever suffer again". "By the way, does he know know about all this" I say as a gestured to her attire. "What! No, he don''t know..... It is complicated...I don''t know whether I can settle with a normal life..and he is a very good friend" Black Cat answered with confuse expression before she deflecting "So when are we going to start and why are you carrying a bag?". After staring at her for a few second, I handed her the bag saying "Inside the bag is your new uniform (Black Cat''s costume from Earth-20051) and some equipment to help out as a hero. Your costume is bullet proof and is made of mixture of leather and nano tube carbon with some micro servos embedded into it. The uniform is able to retract and expand to fit your body for quick change. With your new uniform your physical ability will be at least peak athletic level strength approximately 700lbs (318Kg) and speed of nearly 40 miles per hour (64km per hour)". With look in amazement as she looked at her uniform, Black Cat exclaimed "Wow!". "Wait there is a training wheel protocol, while training to hone your skills all the enhancement will be shut down unless I am there to authorize it for crime fighting!" I quickly interrupted Black Cat. Black Cat with an irritated look say "Damn it! Party Pooper!" Ignoring Black Cat response and feeling like ''Q'' from James Bond series, I continued my introduction of her equipment "This gloves has retractable claws made out of steel micro-filaments at each each fingers that can be triggered by flexing your fingers. It will create a magnetic surge to trigger your claws. The claws are highly durable and sharp to allow you to tear through hard materials, to help you climb walls and produce electric to stun your opponents". Black Cat grumbled "Nerd!". "I see you don''t want all this..." I replied as I gestured to take all the things back from her but before I finish Black Cat quickly shouted "Wait! I am sorry! Thank you so much. Please continue, I am all ears" giving her most innocent smile. Sighing to myself I continued on "This earring is a communicator. It is also able to enhance your agility and balance since it can send electric signal to your balance center of your brain but it will be also under training wheel protocol too". "Shit!" Black Cat cursed but as she made contact with my eyes, she smiled and say "It is so cool! Can''t wait to train!". Laughing at Black Cat''s reply, I explain "The mask has enhance and night visions capability. It can also make your eyes color to have blue irises rather than the green irises that you naturally have. Surprising Black Cat. "I am observant! I replied "Finally two grappling hooks to help you scale walls at a faster speed and to pull your enemies towards you!". Black Cat realizing something "I find it creepy that you know how to make costume and that you are able to make it really fashionable". "Looks like i need to take it back....." I replied in a matter in fact way. Black Cat begging "I am sorry! It is a joke! It is really a joke!". Smiling to myself, I say "Good. I have inform the others members about you. We will do rotations in training you so keep the Wing Wave with you all the time. If you have meet all our training requirements and gain our trust. I will give you another birthday gift". "There is more?" Black asked in surprised. "What is it?" she asked excitedly. "It is a graduation present. We will discuss about it later" I said mysteriously. Black Cat looked at me curiously "So when do we begin?". I replied "Tomorrow! we will contact you. Get familiar with your uniform and equipment tonight. There is an instruction manual inside the bag". Black Cat hug the bag tightly with excitement said "Thank you for giving me a chance. I won''t disappoint you. See you tomorrow". "Oh ya! Black Cat wait!" I called out to her. "What is it?" Black Cat said anxiously as she can''t wait to go home to test out everything. Smiling at her enthusiasm, I replied "Welcome to The Defenders!" 27 The Defenders Meeting The Defender''s Base All the Defenders members (except Black Cat) is sitting at the round table. "Thank you for coming everyone. The reason I invited all of you here today is to discuss the about improving our team" I said as I chaired the meeting. Spiderman quickly raise up his right hand, trying to get my attention. "Yes Spidey" I gestured him to talk which Spiderman quickly replied "I vetoed to not include Black Cat into the Defenders. Have you ever heard of the superstition that if a black cat walks across the path in front of a person it is an omen of misfortune and death., she will bring us bad luck". All of us smile at Spideman''s reaction as Jessica chuckled replying "You are just afraid that she will hurt you again" as Colleen interjected "She has to meet all our requirements and approvals before she join our team. Other than that, it will be great to have another female in the group" as Spiderman started grumbling to himself. "Okay as I was saying, our missions has shown that if we want to make a difference and to help protect peoples life we need to improve our abilities and equipment. There is a possibility we will face much strong opponents that we can''t overcome next time, if we don''t make any preparation" I explained as I slowly look at each of the member seriously. Daredevil with a curious expression asked "What are you suggesting?" as I got everyone''s attention. "Actually I got few methods to improve enhance our ability. First is that i could put servos to your suit so that your currently physical abilities will be at peak athletic level. You will be able to improve your abilities by using weapons and equipment" I informed them. I was quickly interrupted by Spiderman "We don''t have the financing, time or money to do that!". "You don''t have to worry about it since I will be doing everything for you with inputs from you all with what type of equipment you need . And I am planning to finance all of you, by giving you all salaries since being a hero is not free. What you think of $50 thousand per month each?" I casually asked. The others look back at me speechless. I asked "Not enough? How about $100 thousand per month each ? $200 ...." before I could finish my statement, I was interrupted by the all of them shouting "Wait! Stop? What? How? Why?". "Being a hero is not free, I have siphon $2 billion from Kingpin $40 billion total account to finance our Defenders Operation and improve our crime fighting equipment. Don''t worry I am not using any of Kingpin''s money since I am rich and that I finance myself to make all my own stuffs. So how much all of you need?" I replied. "Alright! Second would be the super serum (sample 42) that I have created and used, you will be around Spidey''s physical ability. Don''t worry there is no side effect" I continued my explanation. Spiderman cautiously asked "The serum won''t turn us into monsters like Norman right?" "No it won''t! So do you guys need time to decide?" I asked as they all sat in silence. Luke asked "Why are you doing all this? It does not benefit you in anyway?" Looking at each of their faces, I finally replied "The world is a dangerous place. There is always monsters, villains and criminals that will endanger all the humans and our own life. One person is not able to protect so many people but united we can make a difference and overcome any obstacles. With all this, I want all of you to return back safely to your love ones". Daredevil walk towards me and stand in front of me in silence, after a few moments he finally say "I trust you. If it is able to help me to protect the people, I will take the serum". "Thank you for your trust in me" I replied. "I don''t think I am ready for the serum yet. With great power, comes great responsibility! Let me reconsider about taking the serum. But I think i might need help and advice from you to further improve my equipment and tech" Spiderman said after thinking hard to himself. Both Ironfist and Colleen agreed not to take the serum as Ironfist calmly speaking like a monk "Both of us believe that we do not require the serum. We believe in keeping our body clean from chemicals and drugs. Thank you for the offer my friend. I believe that we will be taking the first option of updating our attire and weapons" as I nodded my head accepting their decision. Jessica with a very serious face replied "I will take both serum and equipment. I don''t want to be weak ever again. There was a villain that force me to do bad things that still haunt me till this day. I will need all the help I can get. Maybe one day I will overcome my fear" as Luke slowly pet her back. Slowly looking at me Luke "I will take the serum. The fight with The Bear shows that there is a possibility that i might need to fight strong opponents like that again one day. I can''t always depend on my invulnerable skin". "Alright thank you all of you!" I thanking them for their understanding "I will discuss about your equipments, costume and tools individually" with them nodding in agreement. "Since we have come to an agreement lets end our meeting. Any of you want to say anything?" I concluded. Jessica with a smirk on her face say "I do! I vote Spiderman will take the first shift in training Black Cat. Everyone who agree please raise your hand!" with that all of us give an evil smile and raise our hand. "Noooooo!!!" Spiderman scream while grabbing Jessica legs. "Vote approve! Take care of yourself Spidey!" I ended the meeting as Spiderman start sulking in the corner of the room. ... Queen, New York (Midnight) Three armed men with machine gun ran out of the bank after breaking into the vault. After accidentally setting of the alarm they quickly ran from the scene with their loots as fast as they can. As they approached their get away vehicle, A beautiful woman in black jump down from the roof and kick one of the men smashing to the side of the car denting it as he fall on the pavement in pain. As the second man aim his machine gun towards the woman, Spiderman shout toward the woman "Be careful!" as she jump aside and punching the man out cold with a single punch to the jaw. Spiderman warned "Be more careful of your surroundings". "I know. I could have handle it without your help" Black Cat argued as she grab the last man with her claw and sending an electric current that stun the man unconscious. As the first man that is still injured on the ground saw Black Cat approaching him, he ask in a terrified voice "Who are you?". "I am Black Cat" She replied as she punch his light out. 28 no chapter today @@ 28 Uneventful X-Mansion''s Westchester County, New York Charles Xavier and his students is in the living room with all their eyes glued to the television as they watch the news. "Wow! Nightwing, Spiderman and the other guy (Luke) are amazing!" one of the student''s name Kitty Pryde exclaimed as the news start showing CCTV footage of the fight between the Defenders and the monster called Green Goblin. "Professor the news is saying that they are heroes. Maybe we should not be hiding and make a difference too!" Jean Grey say in awe as all the other students nodded their heads in agreement. Charles sat in silence for awhile before saying "Even though I believe that humans and mutant could live together in harmony but there are peoples that hate and want to cause us harm. I have an obligation to protect all your safety and you are to young to risk your life". "No Professor! I do not agree!" shouted Scott Summers as he interrupted Charles "We can show that they do not need to fear us. By contributing and creating awareness of our existence, human will slowly accept us. If they can accept vigilantes as heroes, maybe they will be able to one day accept us!" "Enough Scott! You are being rude to the Professor!" Logan warned as he entered the living room "He know what is best for all of you! Nightwing is not a good role model!". Rogue raised her voice "You know he is a hero, Logan! The only reason you don''t like him is because you lost to him in a fight". Logan growled at Rogue, quickly silencing her. "Oh! That is why you have been training in the danger room every night!" Kurt Wagner (Nightcrawler) said to himself but he quickly hide behind Scott when he notice Logan was glaring at him. "Okay enough!" Ororo tried to appease everyone "Kids go back to your rooms, it is late. It is still a school night. We will discuss more on this matter on a later date!" as all the students left gumbling and complaining. As all the students left the living room, Charles is watching the television with frustrated look. "What is it Chuck (Charles''s Nickname)?" Wolverine asked as he saw Charles Xavier expression. Charles slowly replied "I agree with Scott but we can''t be involved yet, we are not ready. We might risk the life of other mutants and attract unwanted attention". "Chuck, we are not as weak as you think. We are more than capable to take care of our on safety" Logan tried to reassured Charles. Charles didn''t respond to his words and remain in silence as he continued staring at the television. .... Midtown High Apparently she listen to all the Defenders advise and order in each training session except for Spiderman which deeply stressed him out. Each time Spiderman was in charge of Black Cat, Peter will come to school the next day deeply exhausted and stressed. (Told Oracle to record their training session and shared it with the other Defenders) Flash has avoided causing any argument with me and has finally backed off from bullying Peter since he has learn of my father passing. The only reason I can come with his strange behavior is that he has loss a love one before. Since Flash has stop giving us trouble, the girls in Midtown High started becoming too friendly for Felicia liking. One such example is Jenny Carson and Sally Avril. "Harry, do you want to watch a movie with me on Friday? There is a awesome horror movie out in the cinema recently" Jenny asked as Felicia lean her head listening in on our conversation. I looked back at Jenny asking "Me? That came out of nowhere. Who is going" Jenny giggle "Only both of us silly. I am asking you out on a date" as she playfully touch my hand as she flirt with me. "Harry, did you forget that you have to tutor me this Friday!" Felicia quickly interrupted as she lightly push aside Jenny and stood between both of us. Sally came out of nowhere saying "You are helping Felicia out in her studies? Can I join in, I need help in Math. Maybe you can give me a private tutoring" as she wink at me flirtatiously. Before I could reply her, Felicia interrupted by saying "He is too busy helping with my studies and I am paying him" as I stared at Felicia wondering when did she ever pay me as she avoided my eye contact. "I can pay for private tutorial too" Jenny say as she stared at Felicia in anger before giving me a gentle smile. The conversation continued for half an hour without me being able to put in a word before Felicia quickly pulled me away from the girls which she call as witches. During all this situation MJ, Ned and Peter will be laughing in the corner as they watch the scene. As we reach an empty classroom I asked "Felicia are you jealous?" which surprised her. "No, as your best friend I wish the best for you. Those vultures only start appearing after Flash stop finding problem with you. I don''t like them" Felicia quickly replied. Looking into her eyes, I say "Are you sure? You know they are not the type of girls I like". "Yes jackass! They just irritate me that all" Felicia replied as she slap my shoulder. "I see. If you say so. I really thought you have fallen in love with me" I say as I walk back to the other. As Felicia stand in the classroom answering "Ya" and stood in silence thinking to herself. (Felica POV) (Felicia knows that she like Harry now but she is afraid that once they start dating, she might not be interested in him anymore since it won''t be mysterious and fun anymore. Felicia is still not sure how much she like Harry. She feels that her interest for him is due to her urge of wanting something unobtainable). ..... Baxter Building Reed Richards is currently busy at work in his lab with numerous equations can be seen displayed on the holographic monitor. He is busy constructing a machine to reverse the effect of the cosmic energy on their body and turn themselves back into human. The problem all started due to his research where he is convinced that human evolution is triggered millions of years ago on Earth by clouds of cosmic energy in space. His calculation has indicated that one of the cloud is going to pass by near Earth, so in order to proof his research he need access Victor Von Doom''s private space station. Victor Von Doom is Reed''s former classmate in MIT and is current the CEO of Von Doom Industries. Reed with the help of his best friend astronaut Ben Grimm is able to convince Victor Von Doom to give them access to Doom''s private space station to test the effect of the exposure of the cloud on biological samples. In return Reed has to give Doom full control of the experiment and provide Doom with all the profit if Reed found anything beneficial from his research. Doom''s chief genetics researcher Sue Storm who is Reed''s ex girlfriend and her astronaut younger brother Johnny Storm came along to help supervise the experiment. At the space station, Reed realized he had made a miscalculation regarding the schedule of cloud materialization as it arrive much earlier exposing all of them to the cloud. Ben received a full exposure since he is outside of the station while the others receive limited exposure. The exposure to the cloud cause all of them to develop superpowers with Reed being able to stretch his body like rubber, Susan can become invisible and generate force shields, Johnny Storm can control fire and is flame proof, and Ben becoming a rock-like creature with superhuman strength and durability. Doom didn''t exhibit any superpower since he claim that he was protected by the space station shielding (In actual fact, Doom exhibited superhuman strength, electrical manipulation, and energy absorption, while the flesh underneath his skin became a durable organic-metallic compound similar to the space station which he keep hidden from everyone). All of them except Doom decide to say together at Baxter Building to test their abilities and search for a cure for Ben. Hearing the huge commotion outside his lab, Reed decide to have a look as Johnny can be heard shouting in the living room. "We have all this amazing power but we are wasting our time in the building running test after test. This is stupid! We should be out there making a difference and becoming a hero like them" shouted Johnny as he pointed at the television''s monitor as the showing CCTV footage of the fight between the Defenders and the monster called Green Goblin. Sue shouting a warning towards her brother "Johnny!" as Ben grumbled "Easy for you to say that match stick, look at me. I am a monster!". "We still have to run test to make sure that we won''t harm anyone and to better understand our abilities. Reed is working to turn us back to normal" Sue explain. "Who say I want to be normal! We need to let people know about our existence, if all of you want to turn back just do it but ignore me. I am happy with my power!" Johnny argued as Reed walking into the room "You can keep your power but we have to make sure there is no side effect or other variables that will endanger yourself or other people. We have to make sure that our power is not evolving" Reed say as he try to reason with Johnny. "Please try to be more understanding, Johnny. We can''t use our power in public, you might burn somebody" Sue say. Johnny shouted "I understand my own body and power better than you think!" as he run towards the balcony shouting "Flame on!" and fly into the air with Sue shouting "Johnny, wait!". "Reed how long before the machine is up and running?" Ben asked. Reed thinking for a short moment before replying "The machine is nearly done but once complete I need to run test to make sure the machine can turn us back without any side effect!" Ben grumbled "Be quick! I can stand this anymore! I can''t stand becoming a monster anymore" as he storm out of the living room leaving both Reed and Sue standing in silence. "Reed, they are just under huge amount of stress since they are stuck in the building for too long" Sue tried to console Reed. Reed replied sadly "I know" as he look at Ben''s leaving figure in silence with Susan putting her hand on Reed''s shoulder in reassurance. .... Tony Stark''s Mansion As Nick Fury entered the building, Tony started complaining "What took you so long to return my call and can''t you use your phone like a normal human being rather than coming to my house unannounced!" "What is so urgent that you need to call me so many time? I was busy. Seeing the number of call you gave me, I decided to ignore you" Fury answered with a smile. Grumbling Tony replied "Who is Nightwing? Of all the oddballs you are selecting, he is definitely not suitable for the team!". Fury replied "Stark, so far he is more qualified than you and SHEILD has a habit of collecting a lot of oddballs. That is what makes us the best in the business". "Damn it! Once I know who he is, I will shove his head so far up his ass! Seeing him everywhere is so damn irritating" Tony cursed. "So you are saying that you call me only for this matter?" Fury asked in frustration. "Yup" Tony answered in matter in fact tone. Sighing Fury start thinking to himself (Not knowing who Nightwing is, makes him a huge liability to SHIELD! I need to get information on him soon. For SHIELD to not being able to get info on a person is deeply troubling). "Stark next time you do this again, I will shoot you in the motherfucking ass! If you need anything just call Agent Coulson!" Fury barked as he walk away with Tony ignoring his response. Both of them is deep in their own thought cursing Nightwing. 29 Defenders Upgrade Defender''s Base The Defenders except Black Cat is in the training room, running through the obstacles courses to test their limits before meeting me one at a time to get their enhancement and equipment. In the previous meeting, The Defenders have provided me all the information regarding their abilities, the experiment that they went through to get their powers and the equipment that they needed. After nearly one week of preparation with the help from Oracle and Bernard, I am able to meet all the Defender''s need. Oracle is linked to numerous robotic arms similar to Ironman''s robot assembling workshop in Wing Base to help complete all my ongoing projects and research. Bernard handle will all the supplies and inform me of all research made by the company that can proof to be helpful in crime fighting. After taking the Sample 42 serum, Bernard (55 years old) become slightly more youthful with a very fit muscular body (which I keep teasing him) and physical attribute able to lift 20 tons and maximum running speed of 35.8 km/hr. Apparently he has been receiving call from women (which he describe as horny cats or money grubbers) who want to sink their claws into him since taking the serum. His explanation to people regarding his changes is due to healthy eating and exercise. Since his wife passed away 10 years ago, I told him to keep an open mind which he replied that he will think about it. .... Daredevil is the first to follow me into the laboratory in the Defender''s base. In our previous meeting he has inform me in private of his radar sense ability. When he was young, he is blinded by a radioactive substance that fall out of a truck. The radioactive exposure that blinded him help heighten his remaining senses beyond normal human ability such as ''radar sense'' similar to echolocation, superhuman accuracy and sensitivity which give him abilities far beyond the limits of any normal human being. "Daredevil, the serum will increase all your current abilities which include your senses. So in order to protect you from any possible weakness of having a hyper senses for example loud noises. I have created a devices that can regulate, dampen or isolate the sounds if becomes to loud for you handle" I said as I pass the device to him. Daredevil smiled to himself knowing that the device will come in handy before saying "Thanks". "No problem, if your other senses give you any other problem tell me immediately" I replied as I pat his back. "I am ready, lets do this" Daredevil replied as he walk towards the chamber. He strip out off his uniform and left with only his mask and boxer. I look at him in surprise saying "You don''t want to test out your new toys?" which Daredevil casually replied "Nope". as I started feeling slightly disappointed since I want to show off the new upgrades I made to his equipment. I have perfected the procedure by using the Vita Radiation (similar to Captain America) to unlock the serum''s potential so that the procedure does not need overnight to change the body. "Do you need me to call the others to give you mental support?" I asked as I strapped Daredevil down. Daredevil replied "No need!" which I nodded as I prep. Daredevil underwent the same procedure, as I gas the chamber and use the Vita radiation. 10 minutes after the experiment, Daredevil can feel the huge changes to his body. Due to his heighten senses, he quickly used the device to help him slowly adept to the changes. He was so excited to test out his limits. Under the supervision of all the Defenders, Daredevil went to the training room. His previous result was strength level of 450 lbs (204 Kg) and speed of 25.8 miles per hour (41.5km per hour). His new result is strength level of 30 ton and speed of 53.6 km per hour which deeply shocked and impressive everyone. Other than that, Daredevil super senses is heighten to nearly twice compared to what he had before. .... Luke Cage is an ex-convict imprisoned for a crime he did not commit, when he was in prison he volunteer for cellular regeneration experiment that gave him his current ability. Luke Cage possesses superhuman strength and stamina. He has extremely dense skin and muscle tissue which render him highly resistant to physical injury which fortified the various tissues of his body. His skin is resist gun shots, puncture wounds, corrosives, biological attacks, and extreme temperatures and pressures without sustaining damage. Luke seeing the result of serum decide to undergo the same procedure. The same experiment granted Luke greater strength and durability with accelerated healing. His previous result was strength level of 15 ton and speed of 20 miles per hour (31.2km per hour). His new result is strength level of 45 ton and speed of 48.6 km per hour. After testing out his abilities in the training room, Luke was encourage with the changes he received as he say "From now own call me Powerman!". Jessica can be seen slightly salivating when look at Luke''s body as Daredevil commented "Hormone!". Colleen whispered to Ironfist "At least Luke is a good influence on Jessica" as Ironfist nodded his head in agreement. "Damn they are stronger now! I better not pissed them off" Spiderman commented to himself. .... Jessica Jones got her power from the radioactive chemical from a military convoy when she was younger. Coming in contact with the chemicals send her in a coma and after waking up she emerged with superhuman abilities. She possesses superhuman strength, accelerated healing and physical durability. Jessica was a bit nervous to undergo the test but after some reassurance from Luke "Don''t worry Jess. I will be out here waiting for you. If there is anything I will always protect you" she went in the chamber. Spiderman nudge me asking "Since when they are a couple?" as everyone else look at shock at Spiderman for not realizing much sooner. "You should be more aware of your surrounding. No wonder Black Cat always don''t respect you and always pull a prank on you" Ironfist said as he chuckled "I remember that one time you end up wearing a red dress". The Defenders all chuckled as Spiderman replied feeling pissed "Hey how did you know that! Did she tell you?" which they all ignored him. Jessica procedure granted her greater strength, better durability, accelerated healing and flying abilities. Being able to fly delighted Jessica to no end. Her previous result was strength level is 2 ton and speed of 22 miles per hour (35.4km per hour). His new result is strength level of 32 ton, speed of 45.2 km per hour and her flying speed is 64 km per hour. "Jessica, how about naming your superhero identity, Power Woman?" Luke suggested to her excitedly. "What is with you naming everything Power?" Jessica complained as Spiderman say "Ya it sounds weird! How about Knightress?" drawing a glare from her. Sighing to herself, Jessica finally said "Just call me Jewel. It is easy to remember". Spiderman complain "That does not sound logical! What is with Jewel?". Hearing this Jessica chased him all over the place before punching him in the gut. ... Danny Rand aka Ironfist got his power from plunging his fists into the molten heart of the dragon Shou-Lao the Undying that infused the dragon''s superhuman energy into him. Under the tutelage of Lei Kung, the Thunderer it allowed Ironfist to summon and focus his chi energy which is also called life force energy. Chi energy enhance his natural abilities such as strength, speed, stamina, durability, agility, reflexes and sense to extraordinary levels. By concentrating his own chi and the superhuman energy from Shou-Lao''s heart into his hand, Ironfist is able to produce a glow energy around his hand and fist. Once he strike glowing energy, he is able to deliver a strike with superhuman hardness and power, while his hand won''t feel pain or receive any injury. Ironfist can also focus his chi inward to help himself or outward to heal others of injuries. He is a skilled acrobat, gymnast, and a master of all forms of martial arts including K''un Lun''s martial arts. Colleen Wing in the other hand is descended from a family of samurai, she manage to avenged her grandfather''s death with the help of Ironfist. She is an athletic woman with no superhuman abilities but she achieved mastery of the traditional combat skills of the Japanese samurai including swordsmanship. She wields a 1,000-year-old katana which she inherited from her grandfather. "Colleen and Ironfist, since both both of you is not taking serum. I have made some changes to both of your new uniform, it has the same compare to before except I have embedded micro servos into it. With this, it will boost your current physical body. Give it a go" I say as I handed the uniforms to both of them. Ironfist replied "Thank you, my friend. For all your effort". "Thank you Nightwing. Both of us is in your debt" said Colleen Ironfirst previous result was strength level is 300 lbs (136 Kg) and speed of 25.8 miles per hour (41.5km per hour), with his chi energy his strength level is 750 lbs (340.2 Kg) and speed of 32.8 miles per hour (52.8km per hour). His new result with the strength level 800 lbs (362.9 Kg) and speed of 40 miles per hour (64 km per hour), with his chi energy his strength level is 1250 lbs (567 Kg) and speed of 47.8 In the other hand, Colleen previous result was the strength level is 250 lbs (113.3 Kg) and speed of 24 miles per hour (38.6km per hour). Her new result with the strength level 700 lbs (317.5.9 Kg) and speed of 40 miles per hour (64 km per hour). I provided both of them grappling hooks to scale building faster and to swing from buildings to building if they need too. The weapon for Ironfist is a collapsible long stick made of titanium while Colleen is given gauntlets similar to mine to protect her arms. Before we ended our meeting Colleen stated "I am not interested in getting any superhero nickname" as Spiderman teased "But you could be great as Samurai girl or Katana or Hit-girl or Blade" as Colleen ignored him. 30 Upcoming Battle Defender''s Base As all of us plan to leave the base, Spiderman started complaining "You totally forgot about me, right!" (I really did forgot about him). "No, I didn''t. Come follow me" I replied as I lead him to the laboratory as Spider looked at me with suspicion finally saying with conviction "You totally did". Pretending that I didn''t hear him I quickly pointed out to his new devices "I have made a new web shooter for you. The new features for your web shooter are electric webbing to deliver electric current to your opponents, impact webbing that release a web pellets intending to knock-back his intended target and web grenade that can tie up a large groups of enemies at the same time". "Finally I have also make a spider drone that can be used to act as a surveillance camera and it has extra features to shot electric current to stun enemies if there is too many opponents for you to deal with" I say as i showed him how to use the devices. Before I could explain more in detail, Spiderman quickly grabbing all the tools and run out of the room as quick as lightning shouting "Thank you so much, Nightwing. Can''t wait to test out these babies. You are the best" leaving me standing alone feeling a bit unappreciated. .... X-Mansion The call that Charles Xavier was waiting for finally came after waiting for so long. He has been waiting anxiously for Nightwing to call on the Wingwave. Charles worries is due to him not knowing whether Nightwing will be friend or enemy to mutant kind and that he don''t know Nightwing''s abilities so that he can place countermeasures. "Hello, Charles Xavier here" Charles answered in a calm voice. "Hi, Mr Xavier! Nightwing here, I have been meaning to call you back earlier but I have been busy. I am sorry about that" Nightwing greeted Charles. Charles replied "No problem. I know being a superhero is a difficult task. So may I know the reason for you to contact me today?". "Since you''re the leading expert on mutants, I will like to make an appointment with you to find out more about my x-gene and to discuss with you regarding some of my research" Nightwing explaned. "Sure no problem but please set a day so I can see my schedule" Charles answered as he pretend to look for something. Nightwing ask "Will next week Friday, evening be okay for you?". "Hmmm..... Let me see.... It should be okay" Charles acted as he was thinking very hard. "Okay, see you next week Mr Xavier. Will contact you next week to reconfirm our appointment" Nightwing replied. "Alright, see you next week" Charles answered feeling slightly relieved and ended the phone call. ..... Wing''s Base With the help of Oracle, I was able to do many research and complete several projects at the same time. My current research is the vial of serums and research result of the experiment obtained from Oscorp Industries. Reverse engineering the various samples to produce the best result proof to be difficult since animal DNA will effect the physical and mind of the human body followed by the high risk of negative psychological effect. So the research is still a work in progress. We have manage to reverse engineer the miniature arc reactor and with that I have upgraded all my arsenal equipment and vehicle. Black Cat''s, Ironfist''s and Colleen''s uniform is powered with the miniature arc reactor operate the micro servo in the uniform. Nightcycle is powered by a miniature arc reactor with changes to the vehicle being able to change to a hover bike. Nightmobile (previously called Wing Rider is the car) is completed and powered by 3 arc reactors. There is some minor changes to the weaponary as the two 360 degrees rotatable 12.7 mm machine gun is taken out and replaced by two 360 degrees rotatable 15mm laser cannon. I have added two large 360 degrees rotatable repulsor cannon (similar to ironman). Repulsor is a form in which a high density muon beam can be projected as a powerful blast of concussive energy called repulsor blasts. Repulsor blasts can be directed by magnets and focused by electrostatic lenses. The Jet boot is finally complete since the power source issue has been solve with the miniature arc reactor but the fastest speed that can be achieve is only 140 km per hour (To prevent jet boot to be so bulky). Nightplane is the latest new project that we have started which is still on going. Another project i have started is a blade that can vibrate at high speed making it able to cut any material easily like a piece of paper which is still ongoing since I am still finding a suitable material. .......... "Nightwing, there is a huge conflict battle outside Culver University between a huge green monster called the Hulk and the military. There are a number of videos capturing the battle that has occurred at the university ground. The military retreated and Hulk has escape with a woman called Betty Ross" Oracle informed me as she start displaying all the scenes on the monitor. "Oracle, why you didn''t inform me earlier about the situation?" I question her as I paid attention to all the monitor "I am sorry. Nightwing. The military shutdown all cameras and there was a media blackout at that area. Don''t worry, I have learn from this experience and able to set up counter measures to deal with this issues. It will never happen again" Oracle replied with conviction and determination. "Good job Oracle. Please keep track and find Hulk, Betty and General Ross!" I said as start thinking to myself of way and methods on how to deal with Hulk. "No problem, Nightwing. They can''t escape from me this time" Oracle replied with determination to redeem herself. 31 Bruce Banner After staying at a motel at the outskirts, Bruce Banner and Betty Ross is traveling towards Manhattan to meet Bruce''s internet friend ''Mr Blue'' who claim to have made an antidote to prevent Bruce''s transformation into Hulk ever again. Inside the truck as Betty is driving, Bruce glanced outside of the window and started thinking on how he ended becoming the Hulk and how much he has suffer to reach this moment in time. All of this started at Culver University in Virginia, where General Thunderbolt Ross requested Bruce and his daughter Betty to run an experiment which Ross claim to be able to make humans immune to gamma radiation. In actual fact, Ross lied to them in order to recreate the super soldier program that created Captain America. The experiment fail and it cause Bruce to be exposed to gamma radiation turning him into Hulk for brief periods of time. The Hulk destroyed the lab and surrounding area, killing several people inside and injuring both General Ross and Betty. Bruce soon becomes a fugitive from the U.S. military and Ross in particular, who wants to weaponize the Hulk. Whenever Bruce heart rate rises above 200 beats per minute or if he is subjected to emotional stress will turn him into the Hulk without Bruce being able to control his action. As Bruce Banner, he is approximately 5''9" tall and weighs 128 lbs but when transformed into the Hulk, he stand between 7¨C8 feet tall and weigh up to 1,400 lbs. Hulk''s abilities consist of invulnerability, regenerative healing factor, superhuman strength, superhuman stamina and superhuman durability. Other than that, Hulk''s level of strength is proportionate to his level of anger. As a fugitive running away from General Ross for 5 years, Bruce end up in Brazil working in a soft drink factory while attempting to find a cure for himself with the help ''Mr Blue'' an internet friend. To help control his emotion, Bruce studied martial arts and meditative breathing techniques. General Ross located Bruce due to an accident in the factory where a drop of Bruce''s blood find its way into a bottle and eventually drank by a consumer. General Ross send a team of soldiers lead by special operations expert Emil Blonsky to capture him but failed. Bruce transform into the Hulk and a huge battle occurred in the factory before Hulk evaded capture. Bruce ended up in Guatemala and he traveled back United States to return to Culver University to find data of the original experiment to help his research. As he return to Culver University, he saw Betty there working at Culver University and she is currently dating psychologist Leonard Samson. Needing a way to sneak into Culver University, Bruce work as a delivery boy for his old friend Stanley a pizzeria owner. .... After General Ross explains how Banner became the Hulk, Blonsky seeking both revenge and power volunteers as a test subject in order to capture Bruce. Blonsky receives a small sample of the serum taken from Culver university that help enhanced his speed, strength, agility, and healing, but it also slowly begins to deform his skeleton and impair his judgement. .... Blonsky lead the assault team at Culver University to capture Bruce but Blonsky judgement started deteriorating making Blonsky wanting to compete one on one with Hulk. As Bruce was cornered by the military, Bruce is forced to transform into the Hulk as he was attacked with sleeping gas. Blonsky''s increased strength, speed and agility allowed him to avoid all Hulk''s attacks but Blonsky was not able to damage Hulk with any of his weapons. The ensuing battle outside the university proof to be futile for the General Ross''s military as Hulk destroyed all the military vehicles causing them to retreat back to safety. Blonsky due to his faltering sanity confronted Hulk directly and taunted Hulk to fight with him while the same time mocking Hulk. In anger, Hulk delivered a kick towards Blonsky''s body crushing most of his bones. Since Betty was knocked unconscious due to the attacks made by the military, Hulk escape with her to a cave in Smoky Mountain National Forest before eventually calming down and becomes human again. Eventually they stayed at the motel to recuperate before ending up in their current situation traveling towards Manhattan in a truck. As Betty was driving she asked "Bruce, what is it like? When it happen. What you have experience?" Looking back at her, Bruce replied " You remember those experiments we volunteered for in Harvard, they induce us to have hallucinations, it is a lot like that but it is a thousand times amplified. It is like someone poured a liter of acid in my brain". Betty with curiosity asked "Do you remember anything?". "Just fragments, images, there is too much noise, I can''t derive anything to make anything out of it" Bruce replied as he think deeply. Betty try to reassure him "But then it is still you inside it" which Bruce quickly dismiss "No it is not" "I don''t know but in the cave, it really felt that it know me. Maybe your mind is in there but it is just overcharged that you can''t process what is ha....." Betty contemplate. Bruce interrupted her and with conviction said "I don''t want to control it. I want to get rid of it" ending the conversation as he stared out of the truck''s window deep in thought. Betty stared at Bruce out of concern before focus her attention back on the road with the determination to help him with all her power and get their life back together. ... Military Hospital Blonsky who was presumed to be dead by everyone due to his injuries is found to be alive but all his bones is crushed. Overnight Blonsky completely healed from all his injuries due to the serum he has taken which deeply surprise everyone due to the recovery speed and that they presume that he won''t survive. As Blonsky saw General Ross entered the room , he called out "Sir". With amazement General Ross walk slowly towards Blonsky in admiration of the serum''s capability and gently examine Blonsky''s body . Thinking to himself that once he get Bruce, he will be able to recreate the perfect super soldier serum for the military. General Ross with a smirk to himself before saying "It is good to see you back on your feet soldier". "Thank you sir!" Blosky replied as he stared at General Ross "How do you feel?" General Ross asked Blosky with a smile on his face. "Pissed off and ready for round three!" Blonky replied with all intention of seeking revenge and showing that he is better than Hulk. With that Blonsky underwent another procedure to inject the same serum into his spine which further deform his skeleton and impair his judgement even further. The only thing he feel when undergoing the procedure is that he feel very powerful like a monster and he that like the feeling of having immeasurable power within him. Blonsky grin to himself feeling the huge excitement in face hulk again. ..... Bruce and Betty travel toward Manhattan, New York was not smooth as they wanted. They faced road blocks so they ended up using a boat to enter New York City. Using the subway is not an option as they are worried that Bruce will turn into Hulk and injure a lot of people since it is in the most aggressive city in the world. There is a possibility someone will piss him off. Taxi driver drive to aggressive and dangerous in New York City so they opted to walk all the way to meet up ''Mr Blue'' otherwise known as Samuel Sterns at Grayburn College. Doctor Samuel Sterns is a cellular biologist and Grayburn College professor who is able to create a temporary antidote for Banner''s condition. Dr Sterns has developed a possible antidote that may reverse Banner''s transformations after their occurrence but might not prevent future ones. Dr Stern warned Bruce and Betty of the the problem that might occur when injecting the antidote is that an overdose will kill Bruce if they are not careful. Despite all the risks, Bruce agrees to test Sterns'' antidote to determine whether the antidote work or not. In Dr Sterns''s laboratory and is restrained to the chair before being shocked into transforming into Hulk with electricity and as Bruce''s Blood is mixed with the antidote in the dialyses and injected back into his body in order to revert Bruce back to normal. While all this is happening, as the General Ross, the soldiers, Dr Stern and Betty is distracted by the transformation that is happening to Bruce. A figure in Black and Blue costume (Nightwing) stealthy entered one of the laboratory room stealing a sample of Bruce''s synthesized blood and blood sample before quickly exiting the building without been notice by anyone. 32 not a chapter explain about previous chapter This will help people understand how bruce become hulk and why he has been chase. It help build the background of the story. The serum blonsky used is created when Bruce first transforma into the hulk ,not the super soldier serum. not many people knows this.. Stern is not the best person to recruit due to his curiosity and his moral code of not caring about people life when testing Bruce blood. 33 Fighting Abomination After taking the serums out of the laboratory, I left the building while avoiding detection from all the military soldiers that is surrounded the Dr Stern''s laboratory building. I hid myself in one of the building overlooking both the laboratory and the military as I had a clear view of the surrounding. "See I told you they can''t stop me" Oracle said proudly as she started singing softly to herself the song ''The Police - Every Breath You Take''. "Thanks Oracle" I replied thankfully since Oracle did a good job in placing a surveillance on Betty, Bruce and General Ross that have lead me to Dr Stern''s laboratory at Harlem, New York. Watching all whole scene from my spot, I saw Bruce and Stern quarreling at the room where I took the blood sample before Bruce was shot by a tranquilizer from one of the General Ross''s sniper. Soon I saw a man (Blonsky) ran into the building and trying to antagonize Bruce to transform into Hulk so that Blonsky can fight with him but Bruce was not able too. The soldiers arrived and took Bruce into custody while Blonsky stayed behind. Blonsky due to his fractured and deteriorating mind ordered Dr Stern to inject him with Bruce''s blood as he wanted the same power that Hulk had. As I was seeing all this Oracle asked in concern "Nightwing, why are we not stopping that man?". "I want to stop him earlier but if I attack him, I have to make sure I kill him in one strike without been notice by anyone. If he survive or escape he might push all the blame on us. The military will trust their own and that will lead to all The Defenders to be hunted down by the military" I explained to Oracle. Oracle complained "Damn it! To avoid huge problems, we have to dear with a possible monster! Pity that man is never alone so that we can kill him without any hustle and bustle. This Suck!". Nodding my head in agreement, I quickly say "That is the problem of being in a team, Oracle. Since we have to worry about others. Either way call the other Defenders for backup immediately. Tell them that we might be facing huge problem here". "Right away!" Oracle replied. Few minute later, Oracle informed me "Daredevil, Powerman, Colleen and Spiderman can''t make it. Daredevil and Spiderman is dealing with a new crime syndicate under a new crime boss named Hammerhead. Colleen has some personal issues that she is dealing with but she will come as soon as possible. Other than that, Powerman is breaking into a gangster''s cash safe house to reduce the violence at town that he is protecting." Oracle continued "Jewel and Ironfist is on the way, they will be here within 5 minutes. Since today it is Ironfist turn to instruct Black Cat, she is coming too". "Damn most of our heavy hitters are out! Looks like I have to make the best of it" I said Before Dr Stern could understand what is happening I grab him and jump back out of the window towards the police and military officers located outside the building (Prevented the creation of the Leader). Surprised by my sudden appearance the police and military officers drew out their weapons. I shouted "Wait! Friendly! There is a monster over there!" as I pointed upward towards the hole that I have jump out from. Suddenly a loud sound come out of the building and got everyone''s attention "ROARRR!" as one of the lab equipment is thrown out of the window. I quickly shouted "Get the civilians and everyone to safety!" as Abomination jump out of the laboratory towards the soldiers on top of the roof. As the soldiers on the roof screamed in fear seeing the approaching monster that is going to kill them, I quickly used my webbing lining to catch Abomination mid flight of his jump and smashed him into the ground. Seeing that the military and police officers is staring at the monster in shock, I shouted "Get going guys! I will deal with the monster. Get help immediately! Go!" sending the police and military officers into action to do their job. Abomination stood back up growling in anger and stared at me before saying "You bug!". "I think you need glasses, I am human. By the way are you related to Green Goblin?" I replied back taunting him. Abomination grabbed the police car and threw it towards me. As the car flew towards me, I jumped upward avoiding the attack and throw several explosive wingdings directly to his face. As the wingdings exploded in his face and blinding him for a few second, I quickly approach Abomination and delivered punches after punches towards Abomination''s face. Staggering backward Abomination with contempt replied "You are strong but you are not strong enough" before shouting "Bring me someone stronger to fight!" as he swing his left hand trying to catch me. I quickly avoided the attack by ducking and delivering a powerful punch powered by venom blast directly towards sending him flying smashing into the main street creating a large crater. During my fight Abomination, the military officers can be heard shouting into their radio "The Hulk is in the street! I repeat. The Hulk is in the street". Just as I want to continue my attack on Abomination, The Defenders arrived. Ironfist approached me saying "You really love fighting monsters" before glancing at Abomination Jewel flying in the air asked "What is the plan?" I quickly ordered them "Both Jewel and me will distract and slow down the monster while Black Cat and Ironfist will help the police and military officers to evacuate the civilians before coming back to help us". "Hey, I am a hero! I can help fight the monster too" Black Cat complain in annoyance. Before I could answer Jewel replied in anger "Being a hero is not about fight monsters and villains only, we also have to make sure the safety of the civilians too. How do you feel if one of the civilian is your friend or family member. We all have a part to play". Black Cat looking ashamed with herself replied "I am sorry" I reassured Black Cat by saying "It is okay. You better have no regret in becoming a hero" which Black Cat replied with confidence "I won''t" Slowly Abomination stood back up slowly from the crater in a cocky tone say "Not a bad punch! Show me more! Give a me a good fight" Impress with Black Cat resolve Ironfist said "Black Cat, I think you are ready to be a member of the Defender so I will teach you our oath, repeat after me" which I say to myself "This is my regret in becoming a hero" All of us said the oath together. "In brightest day, in blackest night, No evil shall escape our sight. Let those who worship evil''s might Beware our power--The Defender''s Might!!!!!" All of us followed our plan as Jewel and I rushed to face Abomination. After finishing the oath Black Cat say to herself "The oath is stupid but somehow I like it" as she went to make sure the civilians is safely evacuate. Abomination shouted in annoyance "All of you talk to much, Just fight!" as he rush towards both Jewel and me in anger. I shoot my webbing toward both of Abomination''s leg causing him to trip forward as both of us delivered a powerful up cut on Abomination''s jaw sending him staggering backward but without any noticeable damage. As we were fighting, a figure of a human drop from the helicopter and come smashing down into road creating a huge crater with a loud exploding sound "BOOOOOMM!" 34 Abomination vs everyone Jewel distracted by the loud boom looked towards the source of the sound, noticing this Abomination attack her with the large spike on his elbow with the intention of killing her. I quickly web line Jewel and pull her back to safety while at the same time I shoot some webbing towards Abomination''s eyes. "Focus Jewel. Combo attack now!" I say as I pointed towards the web line and Abomination "Right. Fast ball special coming right up!" Jewel say as she grab the web line and twirl me around her like a lasso. Throwing me towards Abomination, I speed up my attack using my jet boot and aim my punch powered by venom blast directly towards Abomination''s head. The punch send him smashing into the ground creating a bigger crater due to the impact. Jumping back to safety, both of us look back towards the other end of the road as a large green hand came out of the crater creating huge commotions as the civilians started screaming and running away. "Damn it Nightwing, I think you are jinx! This is the fourth green monster, what they have against you?" Jewel say in annoyance. "Hey, I am totally innocent! It is not my fault that most of the monsters is green in color" I argued back as I notice Abomination struggle to stand back up. Looking back at Hulk, I was impressed that Bruce aka Hulk is able to persuade General Ross to allow him to stop Abomination. As Abomination came out from his crater, he notice the green monster at the other end of the road. He smile in excitement saying "Finally Hulk!" totally ignoring both of us as Abomination run towards Hulk shouting "Hulk!". Jewel replied "At least they are fighting each other! but I am slightly annoyed that they ignore us. It makes me feel like used tissue" as Hulk roared "ROAARR!!!" and run towards Abomination. "Yup! Lets see who we should help but I got a feeling we should help the new monster" I answered back as I quickly make sure all the flying vehicles didn''t harm any civilians as Jewel look back at me feeling confused. Abomination and Hulk run towards each other with each step they make causing cracks on the road and a loud thump until they they meet in the middle creating a shock wave that shattered all the surrounding glass. Abomination tackled Hulk and throw Hulk smashing into the vehicles in the street. The shock wave push both of us back as we protected some of the civilians that didn''t manage to escape in time. As Abomination approach Hulk, he notice the military soldiers nearby directing the civilians to safety while their machine guns still pointed towards him. Feeling angry Abomination say "You ungrateful bastards" as he grab a car and was planning to throw the car towards them. Seeing this Jewel determinedly say "Okay lets help this ''Hulk''!" as she fly towards the fighting titans with me nodding my head. Both Abomination and Hulk is fighting like it is a title match as they are giving everything they got with Abomination having the advantage in the fight. Abomination is overpowering Hulk with pure strength and fighting skills. I delivered a kick toward Abomination knee from behind causing him to fall on knees. Hulk took the opportunity and punch Abomination''s face twice before smashing Abomination''s chest with both of his fists causing Abomination to fall on his back. "Move" Jewel shouted as she come flying straight down from the sky leg first as she smash into Abomination''s face causing a huge shock wave. Before Jewel could fly back to safety, Abomination try to grab her but Hulk smash Abomination back into the ground and keep punching Abomination''s face. Suddenly there is a loud song ''AC/DC - Shoot to Thrill'' approach us from the sky as Ironman shoot his repulsor beams from both of his hands towards Hulk causing Hulk to stagger in pain. "Looks like I made it to the party!" Ironman said excitedly before threatening the monsters" Don''t move monsters or I will blast you". As Hulk was distracted, Abomination kicked Hulk''s chest sending him flying through several building before Abomination smash the ground sending all of us flying backward due to the impact. Abomination growled in anger "Stop disturbing my fight" as he jump upward towards the roof as Abomination went after Hulk. Ironman groan as he stood back up saying "Did you see where the truck that hit us go?" I shout at Ironman "You idiot! You shoot the wrong guy, he is on our side. We nearly ended the fight". "How the hell will I know that? They are both green monster. Wait a minute he did look familiar. Is that Hulk?" Ironman asked cautiously. "Yes, you idiot" Jewel shouted as she fly up into the sky. "Ops! Don''t worry I will fix that" Ironman say innocently before flying away after Jewel. In the distance, I can see a military helicopter chasing Abomination and start shooting bullets continuously towards him as he jump from roof after roof avoiding the attack while at the same time searching for Hulk. "Damn it, they are endangering everyone" I say as I quickly chase after Abomination. "Ross" Abomination said feeling deeply infuriated before he jump towards the military helicopter with intention to kill them. As Abomination nearly collide with the General Ross''s military helicopter, Hulk grab Abomination midair and pull him down crashing into a building construction area. Abomination grab Hulk''s face and throw him into construction building sending the building collapsing on top of Hulk. Ironman came blasting his repulsor against Abomination as he threaten "Stay down and reach for the skies!" Ignoring Ironman''s threat, Abomination grab Ironman from the air and smash him into the ground. Seeing the military helicopter flying nearby Abomination smirked and throw Ironman crashing into it, destroying the military helicopter''s tail. "Jewel, save the helicopter!" I called out as I see the military helicopter descending downward dangerously as it is in danger of crashing into the ground. I went towards Abomination to distract him. "I am on it." Jewel replied as she went to rescue the military helicopter as she complain to her self "That tin man is causing more problem than helping". "Did you forget about me!" I say as I jump onto Abomination''s back and use my escrima stick (Note to self upgrade escrima stick to increase damage) powered by venom blast and the electricity in the stick directly toward Abomination''s neck before jumping back. Abomination growled in disgust and pain "You are not strong enough to fight me" and he swing his fists towards me. I quipped "Back at you buddy! You are not fast enough to hit me and I still can hurt you. You are all brawn and no brain!" as I avoided each of his fists and countering it with my own attack by hitting him with the stick and kicking his face. Jumping back to safety, I asked "Hey! By the way where is your groin? Is it missing or is it too tiny?". Glancing back, I can see that the General Ross''s military helicopter is in one piece as Jewel and Ironman has set it down safely. The people in the military helicopter is safely evacuated by Jewel as they stared at the fight. Hulk at the other hand is coming out from the collapse building ready to get back into the fight. Abomination is deeply angered by my comment roared in anger "I will crush you into mince meat!" as he rush towards me. "You have to catch me first!" I taunted as I avoided his charge and keep hitting him at Abomination''s temple causing him to stagger back. Abomination grunted in anger "Stay still and ..." but before he finish his sentence Ironman interrupted "My turn!" blasting a long stream of his repulsor beam sending Abomination flying towards Hulk . Hulk double fist punch Abomination into the ground shouting "Hulk Smash!" as he keep punching Abomination into the ground causing crack on the ground to grow larger and larger. Looking at the onlooking crowd of soldiers and Betty, I shouted "Move back! This is not a boxing match! We can''t fight properly if we have to worry about your safety" as turn back and waited for my opportunity to attack Abomination. General Ross, his soldier, the civilians and Betty went slightly further with Betty looking at Hulk with concern as she is held back by the soldiers. As Abomination and Hulk struggle to get the upper hand in the fight, I decided this fight can''t keep going on. "Ironman! Jewel! I have an idea but I need both of you help to hold Abomination down. Don''t attack his face and webbing. I will deal with it". Ironman complain "Why should I listen....", Jewel slap the back of Ironman''s head and ordered "Just listen!". "Hulk hold him down!" I shouted out towards Hulk as he nodded his head. Hulk grab Abomination from behind, I quickly shoot as much of my webbing and restrain each of Abomination''s arms and legs. "Okay. Stop him!" I said as Jewel grab Abomination''s right hand and Ironman grab Abomination''s left hand while complaining "I am only doing this one time". I quickly approach Abomination and punch his throat causing to choke in pain. As Abomination open his mouth and struggle to breath, I quickly shoot my webbing into his mouth and nose blocking all his breathing pathway. Quickly I grab his legs. Realizing what I was planning to do to him, Abomination struggle even harder to escape but is not successful with all our combine effort. After struggling for some time Abomination fainted due to the lack of oxygen as all of us fall back feeling exhausted. Jewel complain "We should have done that much earlier! My fists and legs hurt a lot when I hit his head. As I was going to reply her, Ironman interrupted "So what about him?" he pointed to Hulk with his thumb. Standing back up and look at Hulk as he stared back at all of us. I said "He is Okay. He is a friendly". After a while Hulk snorted before walking towards the unconscious Abomination. He put a leg on top of Abomination and let an Earth shattering roar showing his victory as it scare some of the bystanders, soldiers and the approaching police officers. Betty being not afraid approach Hulk and softly said "Bruce" with full of emotion. Hulk looking back at her and wanting to hold her face but stop and grunted "Betty" before he is rudely interrupted by a News helicopter that shine a spotlight on him and flying overhead all of us. Growling in annoyance, Hulk looked back at us before jumping away with the news helicopter chasing after him. As General Ross, the soldiers and the police officers approach us, I say "Jewel, Lets go and help the other!'' but before we leave Ironman stopped us "Wait! I need to tell you something". "What is it?" I asked Ironman replied cheekily "If a black man with an eye patch approach you saying that he is from SHIELD please be wary of him! He is from an evil organization. If you see him make sure you punch him for me and capture him". Smiling at myself because of what Ironman have stated, I acted stupid and replied "Thank you". Both Jewel and I fly into the night sky to help the others to deal with the civilians. .... As all the people look into the distance as Hulk, Jewel and Nightwing disappear into the night sky, General Ross approach Ironman. ''Friends of your Stark?'' General Ross asked as he approached Ironman. "Nope just a man, that is going to get into a huge trouble and will be totally ignored" Ironman replied before looking at General Ross criticizing "I hate to tell you that I told you so General but that super soldier serum is put on ice for a reason. I always felt that hardware is more reliable" General Ross commented "Since you have so many nice suits you could have contributed to the army" Ironman replied "You know that I am out of the weapon dealing business so it is a no!" "So what do you want to do now!" General Ross asked. "What if I tell you we are putting up a team" Ironman whispered. General Ross look at Ironman with curiosity and interested ask "Who is we?" 35 Incoming Hun As both of us meet up with Black Cat and Ironfist, we started helping out the firemen and police officers with the clean up of the damage properties due to the fight with Abomination. After dealing with their matters Daredevil, Powerman, Colleen and Spiderman soon arrived to help us out with the clean up. The Defenders action in helping with the clean up help give us a good public relationship to the people in New York as we lift rubble out of the way and ensure the safety of the surrounding buildings. As I was lifting a huge debris, I suddenly had an idea of a new business "Oracle, I need you and Bernard to help establish a construction and demolition company that is specializes in repairing the property damage caused by conflicts between superheroes and super villains". "Sure no problem. I will inform Bernard to help start it up, what do you want to name your new company as?" Oracle asked. After thinking for awhile I replied "Lets call it ''Stan Damage Control'', what do you think?". "Not sure what is your obsession with the name Stan but I think it seems to be okay. By the way the peoples that is tracking you this few weeks are back again. It does not seem that they are planning to approach you yet. I think they are more interested to find out your real identity and our base, Nightwing" Oracle informed as she displayed the location of the peoples that is tracking me on my mask''s HUD (head-up display). "Since they want to track me, lets purposely make it difficult for them again" I smiled to myself "So what is your result of your surveillance on them?" I asked Oracle. Proudly Oracle informed me "They are called SHIELD. I have determine their current location base in New York, they put a lot of effort to hide their tracks but nothing can stop me. The two person that is tracking us now is call Coulson and Fitz, they are planning to use drone to track you this time". Oracle continued "Their hacker Daisy is good, so I had to be very careful to avoid her detection. They have May and Simmons put up a surveillance on Captain George Stacy. They have pulled out Romanoff from tracking you for another mission and they will be replacing her with someone call Ward. I only got got their name based on their communication, give me some time and I will be able to get all their personal information". The name Daisy surprised me, looks like the she join SHIELD much earlier than expected. I am impressed they bring in a lot of effort to track me and find out my identity. "No need Oracle. After I meet with Charles Xavier to help determine my mutation, I have to set some time to meet up with the SHIELD agents face to face. Lets see what they want" I replied as I wonder how I could use this to pull off a prank on Ironman. Hearing this I got a bad feeling, I asked "What is the name of the researcher?". Oracle replied "His name is Otto Octavius, he is the current leading nuclear scientist and he want Stan Enterprise to funds his fusion power research to create a new source of energy". Hearing his name, I decided to make countermeasures and make use of his research so that it can bring advantage of the company. ... 30 minutes later "Damn it! He vanish without a trace again! We even use drone to track him" Agent Coulson cursed to himself. From Agent Coulson''s earpiece, Daisy Johnson at home base said "Wow, he is amazing! The video image of how he move is like a performance art. The way he fight that monster makes me so nervous. Hope that girl is not his girlfriend, anyone that can put their hand ....." with Agent Coulson interrupting her "Daisy, stop! Not on this channel". Fitz complained "I don''t understand! I use heat signature and infra red but I can''t find him. Is he a mutant?". "It is okay, Fitz. Don''t worry we will get him soon. He will surely make a mistake!" Agent Coulson reassured him. "Looks like we have to focus on the other members of Defenders and Captain George Stacy to find out more about him. I wonder does he have special training to reach this capability" Agent Coulson say to himself before continuing "Hope the others have better luck in finding out Nightwing''s identity" Agent Coulson is annoyed that Director Nick Fury wanted to know Nightwing''s identity and base rather than meeting with Nightwing face to face. The only reason that Coulson could think of is that Director Fury want to be in control and to show off SHIELD''s capability when establishing contact. "Damn it! You can''t escape forever, Nightwing. No one else is able to track a person better then SHIELD" Agent Coulson said determinedly to himself. " ..... John F. Kennedy International Airport The private jet landed on the runway and a large man standing 6''4 (1.94 m) with muscular build exit the plane. He is wearing a lion skin vest with military pants, combat boot and a necklace made of assorted animals. As he enter the airport lounge, it is filled with cameramen and reporters that greeted him since he is one of the biggest stars on television. His name is Sergei Kravinoff aka Kraven The Hunter. Kraven claim to be the greatest hunter in the world and like to take down large dangerous animals with his bare hands. Kraven have consumed a mystical potion that give him enhanced strength, dramatically slow the aging process, ultra instinct that is similar to a weaker version of spider sense and durability better than most human. The potion also enhance his sight, hearing and smell to superhuman levels, with his impressive tracking skills nothing can avoid or hide from him. Kraven is an peak level athletic, a gifted tactician and an impressive combatant with knowledge of pressure points that can incapacitate powerful opponents or animals. As all the cameramen and reporters swarmed around Kraven to find out why he come to New York and what is he going to hunt next for his next show. Kraven greeted all of them and as he raise his hand everyone went silence "I have hunted and captured all known best known to man, now I want to challenge myself mentally and physically against a new adversary". "What is that?" asked one the reporter in the lobby. "If you want to know, you have to watch my next show but I will say it is a challenge that no one will be able accomplish ever again" Kraven say with a huge smile as entered the limo waiting outside of the airport for him. ... As all of us sat together in the cafeteria as Ned excitedly say "Hey, did you guys hear about the famous hunter Kraven being in New York City". "Kraven is here? I love his shows" Peter replied with excitement. "How could you like his show? What the man do to those animals that he hunt is animal cruelty. He is a bad influence to children, his action will cause extinction of all the rare animals in the world" MJ complained. "I never thought of that" Peter replied as he considered MJ point of view. Felicia commented "But there is nothing to hunt here in New York unless you go to the zoo or who knows there might be a crocodile in the sewers". As I hear Kraven''s name, I started wondering who is he planning to hunt and which marvel version is he good or bad guy. Looks like I need to warn the others to be careful. Ned argued back "Kraven does not kill all the animals that he hunt, he only kill them if they have taste human meat!". "It is not all the animals fault, human also has to blame for this issue. Because each time mankind expand or built new buildings and road the animal''s food supply diminish. So due to hunger animal might attack human for source of food" MJ replied back feeling frustrated. "What you think, Harry? What is you opinion on this is issue?" Felicia asked me in concern since I didn''t respond to the discussion as I sat in silence deep in my thought thinking of Kraven''s targets. Peter looking at me in concern "Harry, are you okay?". "Huh...Oh sorry! Can you repeat the question again. I was just thinking of something else" I say feeling a bit flustered since I was not paying attention to the discussion. Felicia holding my hand gently and asked cautiously "Is it about your father?" "No, nothing like that. I was just thinking about why Kraven is here if it is not to hunt dangerous animal" I replied them as I smile reassuring at all of them. As I patted Felicia''s hand gently, Felicia realizing that she was holding my hand became flustered as she quickly pulled away her hand acting as nothing has happen. Dramatically Ned said "Maybe he is here to hunt the most dangerous game, Man!" which draw laughter from the others as Peter commented "I rather believe he become a vigilante compare to a man hunter". Felicia laughed "The way you keep defending him make it sounds like you have a huge crush on him" as all the others laugh along as Peter keep denying. 36 X-mansion X-Mansion''s Westchester County, New York "So you are here upgrading Cerebro again'' Logan stated as he look around the large spherical room. Cerebro is located underneath the mansion has been designed to help amplify Charles telepathy power to be able to locate mutants anywhere in the world. "Yes, with the increase of mutants in the human race, a more powerful version is required and I need to keep my mind occupied" Charles Xavier replied as he inputs new lines of code into the control program. Charles then turn his attention towards the native American man underneath the console "How is it going Forge?" "Nearly done here Professor, it just requires some some fine tuning and it will be ready to go" Forge replied as his techno organic hand change into a tool he need as he continue his work under the console as Charles replied "Thank you Forge". "Will the upgrade done to Cerebro help you find Magneto?" Logan asked. "I am not sure, Logan. You know what he is capable of" Charles replied as his friend Magneto is able to shield himself from every kind of telepathic detection that Charles could think of. "Yes, he could be also searching for new mutants to join his cause" Logan say with contempt as he think of the mutant with magnetic power. Magneto goals is to have mutant to dominate the human race and destroy anyone that go against him. "I am also worried that with Nightwing''s visit tomorrow, he will draw Magneto''s attention" Charles replied feeling concern. Logan grumbled "They are going to discover him that he is a mutant anyway". "My concerns is that Magneto will try to find a way to control him to help achieve his goals. Even though I know he is a superhero but we don''t know whether we can stop him if Nightwing suddenly turn against us" Charles replied concernedly as he think of the Nightwing latest fight at Harlem. The news of Nightwing fight has made the mutants in the mansion more motivated to go out and become a hero too. Charles don''t want his students to endanger their life and bring unwanted attention to the mansion. Logan growled "He is nothing special, he is just lucky that I have no intention to kill him last time". "I just don''t want him to fall into Magneto''s grasp and we don''t understand his power yet" Charles replied concernedly. "We can summon the X-Men to test him out" Logan temptingly "No" Charles quickly replied as he continued "We are not going to fight, Logan. We are trying to invite him to join us and be friendly terms with him". Logan grunted "Magneto won''t take no for an answer if he does the recruiting.'' Logan snorted and walk away. .... Nightwing Base Today is the day I am going to visit I am going to visit the X-mansion. With the help of Oracle, I have been keeping a surveillance on both Kraven and Otto Octavius but they have not done anything that might cause me to feel concern. I have made several countermeasures just in case. Kraven is busy organizing his television show behind closed door and his show has the support of J. Jonah Jameson. Having a possible idea of the who they are planning to target, I decided not to tell the others so they will learn not to underestimate their opponents. The only thing I did was to warn them to be careful since there is a possible threat against them. I have finance Otto Octavius''s research but I have ordered Bernard to help set several rules to ensure the same accident in the Spiderman movie does not happen and create another villain. Some of the rules I have establish is that before any test could be done, his calculation on the experiment need to be double check by two different researcher of the same field and that it need to be small scale. After several test and approval we will only then will present it to the world. So far New York crime rate has drop to a new level, the Defenders don''t have to do much except to patrol once awhile to show our presence to keep New York citizen''s hope up. We are currently discussing to expand out operation to different part of state and to bring in new members into our group. ..... X-Mansion''s Westchester County, New York Rogue is in her room dressed in her usual green shirt, black skirt with leggings underneath and gloves spending quality time by herself and avoiding all the madness that is happening in the mansion. Rogue considered how power a curse since she involuntary ability to absorb and sometimes also remove the memories, physical strength, and superpowers of anyone she touches. Logan''s Danger Room training sessions had been very difficult that her whole body ache all over. She got a feeling that Logan gets a perverse pleasure of making them suffer and it being a punishment for them gossiping behind Logan back regarding Nightwing beating him up. Rogue rather have Mr Hank McCoy aka Beast as their instructor compare to Logan since he is very nice to them. Mr McCoy mutation cause him to be covered with blue fur all over his body similar to Kurt with increase in all aspect of his physical abilities similar to an animal. Suddenly Rogue could hear someone shouting her name causing her to sigh to herself in annoyance because the person would be Kitty Pryde, her roommate shouting for her as Kitty phases through the wall into the room. "Would it kill ya to go through the door" Rogue scolded which Kitty quickly relied giggling "Sorry, but this is also my room too" Grumbling Rogue said "Whassup!" "Nightwing is here, he looks hotter in real life. Professor Xavier, Logan and Ororo is greeting him outside" Kitty excitedly replied "Come on, hurry!" Rogue without any enthusiasm replied "So what! Did you forget that I can''t touch anybody?" since no matter how ''hot'' Nightwing might be, she don''t want to remind herself of not being able touch anyone ever again. "That does not mean you can''t look either" Kitty argued back as she grabbed Rogue''s hand "Come on, faster". Rogue replied reluctantly "Alright, lets go" as Kitty pulled Rogue from their room towards the main entrance of the mansion. All the girls from the mansion consist of Amara, Jubilee, Rahne and Jean is already at there giggling and whispering at each other excitedly as the look out of the window near the entrance. Jean being excited surprised Rogue since she has a boyfriend and she already meet Nightwing already. Scott, Kurt, Roberto, Ray and Bobby is looking at the girls in annoyance and wonder as Bobby said "Why are they so excited, it is just Nightwing a hero?". "Two words for you Bobby" Jubilee smiled and looked back at Bobby mouthing "Fresh, Meat" as Bobby shake his head in annoyance. .... Front of X-mansion As I ride my Nightcycle towards the front of mansion steps, waiting there is Professor Charles Xavier, Logan and Ororo aka Storm a woman with chocolate mocha skin color and long white hair. Charles greeted me warmly "Welcome Nightwing" He gestured towards Ororo saying "This is Ororo Monroe and Logan you have meet previously" as Logan growled at me. Ororo held out her hand "Nightwing it is a pleasure to meet you. I am impress with your work". Shaking her hand I replied "Thanks you". "Hello Professor" I said as Charles nodded his head. Charles gestured towards the garage "You can park you bike in the garage over there, lets go inside to my office to have our discussion". As I entered the mansion, I notice group of people waiting near the entrance as I give a short wave to Scott and Jean since I meet them before as all the students stared at me curiously with girls blushing slightly. ..... Rahne is staring at Nightwing speechlessly as her heart start beating very fast Kitty squeal out excitedly "Oh my god" before scolding Jean "You have underplayed how hot his body look like" as she stared at Nightwing Jubilee burning hot is she start fanning herself saying "Hot and Spicy! just the way I like it" Amara thinking to herself that Nightwing is mysterious black knight that will swoop in killing all enemy to reach his princess. Jean is staring at Nightwing breathlessly as he recognize her even though they meet once. Feeling her skip a beat. Rogue couldn''t help herself from staring at Nightwing even though she like Scott. "I was interested to meet Nightwing but seeing the girls being weird spoil my mood" Bobby remarks as he went away. Scott walk away in silence, feeling annoyed that Jean is staring at Nightwing. Roberto and Ray watches on laughing at the girls expression. Kurt stood aside wondering he could get an autograph. 37 Testing Danger Room X-Mansion''s Westchester County, New York In Charles Xavier''s office, I sit across the desk from Charles. Logan stood behind Charles as Ororo served us with some tea with the others remained outside. "So what brings you here today, Nightwing?" Charles asked me with a calm voice. Charles tried to use his power one more time against Nightwing but he can only feel Nightwing existence but could not read any of Nightwing''s thoughts, he decided to ponder more about this issue later. "Thank you for meeting me Mr. Xavier" I said before I was interrupted by Charles "Just call me Charles". ''''Very well, Charles. Let me be frank, since our last encounter I have tested and determine that I indeed have the X-gene mutation in my body. Since I don''t have enough knowledge regarding this subject I am not able to determine my mutation ability. So that brings me here to find out more about it so that I won''t accidentally hurt someone" I answered as I looked at him. "I see" Charles pondered to himself for a few second before saying "So you are saying that your current power is not from the x-gene mutation, can you explain more about your power". "No it is not but before I explain more about the origin of my power, I wish that you will not disclose the information I give you to anyone else" "Very well'' Charles agreed as he nodded his head saying "There is one person I want you to consider allowing to know about this, his name is Hank McCoy. His duties is that he takes care of the students'' medical requirements, performing regular physicals to ensure that the mutations are not having a negative effects and help to find out how the mutation abilities work" as Charles gestured Logan and Ororo to leave the room. "Don''t worry they can stay if they agree to the same conditions" I reassured Charles as both Logan and Ororo looked towards me in surprised and nodded their head in agreement to respect my privacy. After a few seconds I answered "I got my power due to a genetically engineered spider and serum similar to the super soldier serum, I can''t explain how I obtain this two to help protect my identity. Maybe after we build trust between us then only I will reveal my identity but not now". Chuck cautiously replied "I see. I am sorry to say this but actually I am a mutant with telepathic power, can you be so kind to tell me why I can''t seem to read your mind. It is not that I am trying to read your mind, I respect your privacy but I was using my abilities to find you. Is it related to your power". Smiling at Charles, I replied "It got nothing to do with my power, I have made a device to protect my mind from people with telepathic power. I was just worried that some people will misuse their abilities to find out my secrets" as Charles looked a bit flustered saying reassuringly "No, I am not that type of person". "Ah yes! We will be doing a physical test on what you can and cannot do. Don''t worry you will come under doctor and patient confidentiality" Charles explain as he try to assure me. "Alright but after the check up, I need him to destroy the sample of my blood and the result of my genetics in front of me. Don''t want my genetics to fall into the wrong hands" I declared. Charles nodded his head in agreement. He is inwardly pleased that Nightwing trust them, the only thing now is to build on their friendship. "Before you meet Hank, I hope you will not judge a person based on appearance so please prepare yourself" Charles caution me. "Prepare myself?" I asked with some confusion before I remembered that Hank McCoy is the Beast. Charles explained "Some mutations bring about drastic physical changes, I just want to warn you beforehand" with me replying "I see". Then there is a knock on the door as Charles called out "Come in Hank!" as man covered in blue fur entered. Charles did the introduction "Hank this is Nightwing" while feeling surprised that Nightwing didn''t react in like how normal people will do. "Nice to meet you" Hank say nervously worried that he will be viewed as a monster as he extended out his hand. "Yes, you too. I will be under your care Hank" I replied as I shake his hand as Hank look slightly relief. "I will be handling the physical test and Charles has informed me telepathically of your concern. Don''t worry I will respect your confidentiality" Hank said with a smile on his face. "Thank you, Hank. By the way after my test I would like to discuss with you regarding my research on x-gene mutation. I have created a device that can help nullify the x-gene abilities but I want to make sure that the device does not have any negative effect on the body" I replied. "I hoping to use this device to help mutants that have problem controlling their abilities and to capture mutants that misuse their power " I continued causing Hank to be deeply interested and Charles to be surprised by the sudden revelation. Hank excited replied "That sounds interesting, lets get to it!" as he lead me away without waiting for the others. Charles, Logan and Ororo looked on the departing figures feeling stun with Hank reaction. Ororo said "It is rare to see Hank so excited". "Yes, if the device work there is a chance for Hank to find a cure for himself" Charles replied. Logan said "I don''t have anymore bad feeling towards Nightwing due to his trust towards us but he could have waited for a few more second. I wanted to ask him something" "Don''t tell me you want to have a fight with him again" Ororo complained as she stared at him. Logan quickly denied "Nothing like that. I just want to now whether his power got anything to do to with the female students being easily charmed or attracted to him" leaving both Charles and Ororo speechless with his statement. .......... I am in the infirmary with Hank having my physical examination as Charles helped out. During his examination, Hank discovered that my normal resting heart beat is much slower compared to a normal human as it beat at the rate of around 30 bpm (beats per minute). The way Hank stared at me, made me feel worried that he wanted to dissect me as Charles had to advice Hank to take it easy. There were slight difficulty when drawing my blood due to my muscle density and durability. As Hank perform a scan on my body, he discovered that my organs works the same with any normal human except it is much more stronger and impact resistance. Hank initial examination on me shows no sign of any diseases. Hank said "Nightwing I am done with my initial examination but I want to test your abilities in our training room it is called Danger Room don''t worry it is totally safe". "But I can tell you here what is my ability" I explain which Hank dismiss me by saying "It is best to see first hand how your abilities work". "Sure" I agreed casually as I complain to myself that it got nothing to do with my mutant power. "By the way Nightwing can the other students watch. Everyone is interested" Charles asked. "Errr...Okay" I replied hoping that I won''t embarrass myself and that I have to prepare countermeasures against X-men just in case this goes sideways ..... Logan brought me to the changing room "Do I have to wear this?" I complained as I wear their standard X-men uniform which is black in color, yellow belt with an X on the buckle, yellow boots and yellow glove. Logan replied "Yes we want to test your real abilities. We don''t want you to use your toys and equipment" as I sighed "Yellow is not my color, it makes me feel like a construction worker". Logan chuckled "Don''t worry about your gear, no one is going to touch it on my watch. Get into the Danger Room, I am interested to see what you can do". Groaning to myself I entered the Danger Room, as I entered the room I can see the observation room packed with people as they are curious on what I can do. Hank''s voice can be heard through the speaker from the observation room "Okay Nightwing. First we would like to test your speed, the sensors in the room will help with the reading". "Okay" I replied reluctantly feeling like a zoo animal as I can see staring at me from from the observation room. "Start running slowly and then work your way up to your maximum speed" Hank ordered. I started jogging normally before slowly increasing my speed a little at a time. Hank is watching the readings from the sensor as I went as fast as I could. Kurt with interest "Wow, he is not as fast as Quicksilver but he is really fast!". I ran for 10 minutes at my maximum speed before Hank finally said "Okay Nightwing, that is enough" as I came to a stop. "How are you feeling?" Hank asked curiously as he check the readings. "I am good, how fast did I go?" I replied as Hank answered "85 km/hour (52.8 mph)". The answer surprised me since I went faster compared to my last test. It make me excited to test the rest of my abilities. Hank looked surprised as he read the result saying "Amazing!". "What is it, Hank?" Charles asked as everyone looked towards Hank in interest "Nightwing''s heart rate and breathing only increase slightly, despite him running at his fastest speed with him having no problem in maintaining his speed. When we have more time I need to test out his stamina" Hank replied excitedly. "What is next, Mr McCoy?" Jean asked curiously as the other students started chatting with each other. Hank replied "We are going to test his strength" as he activated the hydraulic beam to come down from the ceiling. "Nightwing please stand underneath the hydraulic beam, we are going to test your strength right now" Hank instructed me. "Sure" I replied as I place my hand underneath the hydraulic beam, feeling excited. "I will increase it slowly, if it becomes to heavy for you just give a shout" Hank informed me. Hank increases the pressure to simulate the increase in weight as I stand there casually underneath the hydraulic beam. As the weights went to ton, Kitty exclaimed in shock "Whoa, a ton!" as the others look on in disbelief. As it passed 10 ton, everyone stared in shock. Even though they have seen Juggernaut strength, they were still impressed. Reaching 30 ton, Scott commented "He is this strong and fast, this is really insane" When it finally reach 45 ton, I finally started to struggle as I push myself to see how much I could do. Reaching my limit I shouted "Enough!" as Hank quickly stop the hydraulic as all of them stared at me in amazement. Panting I asked "How did I do?" Looking at the reading Hank replied "48.2 ton". Charles commented "Nearly half the strength of Juggernaut, and we don''t know whether his will still grow". Hank asked in concern "Are you okay to continue?" "No problem" I replied. They decided to test my agility by having me avoid all the tennis ball shoot from the wall of the Danger Room. I decided to hide my spider sense as I avoided the balls at impossible angle for 20 minutes without being hit once, before they decide to stop the test. "Karma sutra has a whole new meaning with him in the mix" Kitty chuckled as she whispered to Rogue causing her to blush. Noticing Logan staring at her, she quickly shut up and hid behind Rogue. Finally the test of my venom blast which is produced by having me release bio electricity in my hand. I was able to produce a short burst of power worth 200,000 volt, enough to power up a small housing area. "How is he producing electricity?" Logan asked in concern Hank replied "It is due to bio electricity produced by his body but Nightwing claim that it can power up his punch damage". "Test it out!" Logan said curiously. Hank ordered me to punch to test my venom powered punch strength. Inside my head the only thing I could think of is that I want to know my x-gene mutation rather than doing all this test, but since I need to be in friendly term with them I had no choice. As I punch the hydraulic displayed nearly 75 ton damage drawing more shocking gaze from everyone including Charles. Charles telepathically talk with Logan "All this power without knowing his x-gene ability. Lets hope that his x-gene mutation is something simple or else Nightwing will be a difficult person to deal with". 38 X-gene and Rogue Mystique aka Raven Darkholme is a mutant with the ability to shape shift into anyone that believe in Magneto''s cause. Her shape shifting abilities also allow her to alter the color and texture of her body to mimic artificial materials such as clothing, decelerate her aging, regenerative healing factor and have superhuman agility. Her actual physical appearance is that she has blue skin and yellow eyes. Currently she outside of the X-mansion compound hiding in the shade of the trees making a phone call as she used her binoculars to surveil the mansion. As the other side pick up the phone Mystique said temptingly."Erik (Magneto''s actual name), I saw someone that might interest you visiting Charles" Magneto coldly said "Stop playing games, Raven!". "Nightwing" Mystique replied waiting in anticipation for Magneto response. Magneto with interest question her "Are you saying he is a possible mutant". "I am not sure" Mystique said before pointing out "but Charles is going all out in welcoming him into the mansion". After a few moments Magneto replied "Keep up the surveillance, I will be on my way". .... X-Mansion Changing back into my uniform, I was not worried about the X-Men or anyone else will use my abilities information against me. The reason I told them about the spider bite and the Super-Soldier Serum in my blood is because since they need to test my blood and it will be easier for them to determine my X-gene mutation. Since I am planning to improve my power, the result they will obtain will be obsolete. Other than that, I don''t only depend on my abilities to fight but also equipment and vehicle which they don''t know. After changing, Logan lead me towards the infirmary while having a friendly conversation as he joke that several of the students wanted to sneak into the changing room to peek at me. .... I am inside the infirmary as both Charles and Hank reviewed all the data obtained from the physical test and running test on my blood sample "How is it going Dr Hank?" I asked him. Hank stared at the data on his computer screen before explain "For most mutants, their mutation usually occur during puberty and some cases at a young tender age of around ten years old. Their power usually activate due to tremendous stress or other various reason". Then Charles looked towards me "In your case, from this reading you are not born with x-gene mutation. The mixture of the spider genetic and serum change your DNA genetic sequence to awaken...no .... I should say tune your x-gene". "Tune?" I asked "That means you will have one of the best x-gene sequence compare to most mutant where once your mutation activate, you will have synchronization to be able to use nearly 94 percent of your full mutation abilities" Hank answered in amazement. Hank stared toward the monitor for awhile before finally answering "Since your x-gene is blank slate, it currently has not finish developing it marker to help indicate what type of power it will activate". "What?" I shouted. "Calm down Nightwing, Hank have not finish explaining" Charles tried to calm me down. "Early indicator of the growth shows that it could be a random of few several possibilities, but I am not planning to put your hopes up" Hank explain cautiously. "Some of the possible power you might have is "x-ray vision, telekinetic, invisibility, psionic manipulation, mimicry, elemental manipulation, darkness manipulation, molecular deceleration/immobilization, changeling and solar energy manipulation" Hank answered as he stared at the monitor. After few minutes I replied slowly "Thanks for your help Dr Hank. You can delete everything now". Hank destroyed the results and the samples in front of me. After taking few deep breath to calm myself, I decided to change the topic "This is the device(similar to a bracelet) that I created to help cancel the x-gene abilities" as I pass the device towards Charles and Hank. After explaining my theories and how the device work to both of them, they ran several test on the devices. Looking at the result on his computer , Hank look at the device excitedly while Charles can be seen looking on concernedly. "This device is amazing. It can help nullify a mutant ability, the only slight problem is that the user is only allow to use it for 8 hours daily to ensure that they don''t damage their genetic DNA. This is revolutionary, this will help me to get closer in finding a cure to help mutants that do not want their powers" Hank said excitedly as he hug me tightly. "No problem" I replied as Hank let me go and he continued staring at the data on the computer monitor. Seeing Hank so excited, Charles smiled at me sincerely "Thank you, Nightwing. You have given us all hope" before Charles asked Hank "Do you think we can test it out safely, Hank?" "Yes, I don''t see any other problems with the device" Hank replied after double checking the results. "Can I help out with the test?" I asked. "Sure" Charles replied. After thinking for a short moment to himself, Charles said "I think I know who should try it out first. She currently need some hope and something to cheer her up". ....... Rogue is in the library, which is one of the few places in the mansion where she can get peace. Due to her power, she is not much of a people person since she don''t want to accidentally touch her friends and harm them. Rogue really like the mutants in the mansion since they all have become her friends but at times she just want to be alone. She suddenly receive a telepathic call from Professor Xavier to come to the infirmary. ........ Entering the infirmary, Rogue nervously wished all of us "Hi!". After Charles introduce Rogue to me and explain about her abilities, both Dr Hank and I waited patiently as Charles slowly explain to Rogue about the device (x gene power nullify bracelet). I approach Rogue slowly with the bracelet device after she nervously agreed to run the test. Realizing that Rogue is very nervous, I distracted her by gently saying "Hi Rogue, nice to finally meet you! Pity I was not able to talk to you just now. I know you are nervous but please trust me" as I smile at her reassuringly "Do you trust me?". Rogue look into my eyes, she blushed slightly before nodding her head shyly while remaining eye contact with me as Rogue wore the bracelet. "Good. Now close your eyes and take a deep breathes to relax yourself" I said. I can hear her heart beating much faster when she close her eyes. I took off my gauntlets. Before Rogue could relax herself, I gently touch her cheek causing her to gasp in shock with her eyes open in fear and quickly distancing herself from me in shock. Rogue shouted in shock "Are you crazy! That is dangerous! You can''t touch me!" before realizing that her power didn''t activate and she does not have Nightwing''s memories or thoughts. She put her hand on her cheek realizing that I touched her and she whispered out in astonishment "It works". I smiled at her as Charles and Hank congratulated her. Rogue with eyes wide open in disbelief asked "Is this a dream, please don''t tell me it is a dream". "No, it is not dream" I replied as I extended my bare hand towards her. Rogue quickly ripped off her gloves, with her hand shaking slightly she reached out and touched my hand. I could see that she have trouble believing that she is able to touch me. Overwhelm by so much emotion, Rogue started crying as I gently wipe away her tears from her face. "Please tell me again whether is this really happening" Rogue said emotionally. I smiled to her saying "You are holding my hand now, if my hand is warm then it is really happening". Charles and Hank look at Rogue smiling, feeling very happy for her as they discuss on testing the device on Scott too. "Thank you so much, Nightwing!" Rogue said excitedly holding my hand as I replied "I am happy for you". Before I could react, Rogue grab my face with both of her hand and quickly lean in giving me a deep passionate kiss since she is overwhelm by happiness as she totally forgotten Charles and Hank is in the room. Charles and Hank stared in shocked before Charles gave a short cough to remind her that they were there. Realizing what she has done, she blushed in embarrassment with her face turning red like a tomato unable to say anything and she seem very surprised by her own boldness. 39 Magnetos Ideals X-Mansion Everyone in the mansion''s lobby room is in celebration mood after finding out that Rogue is able to touch again, Rogue didn''t shy away as she hug everyone in joy as she enjoy every moment. Glancing at Nightwing who stood at the back, Rogue blushed slightly as she remembered her bold action of kissing him. While all of this is happening Charles and Hank pull Scott aside in the room as they explain about how the device that help Rogue can help him too. After listening to their explanation Scott in surprise said "It can help me too?". For years Scott only had to see his surrounding through his special ruby quartz glasses (help control Scott''s optic blast) at varying shades of red, the chance to see the world with his own eyes again is his greatest dream and hope. ..... As all of this is happening, my spider sense warn me of danger approaching from outside of the mansion. I quickly approach Charles saying "Keep everyone inside, something does not feel right"as I exit the room. Logan overheard what I said look at me suspiciously before he became startled as he could smell a certain scent in the air. Recognizing the scent, Logan growled in anger as he quickly follow me. Before exiting the lobby Logan urgently said "Chuck bring the students to the Danger room now! Magneto and Sabertooth is here!" ...... Exiting the mansion we saw two man standing in front of X-Mansion'' driveway. First one is Magneto the leader of the mutants that wanted to rule mankind and he is a mutant with the power to manipulate magnetic fields to achieve a wide range of effects. He is dress in red and purple costume with helmet. While the other is Sabertooth aka Victor Creed who is Magneto''s loyal follower and he has similar abilities with Logan except he is stronger compared to Wolverine and he does not not have admantium skeleton. He is wearing army pants and boots with fur all over his body. At our appearance Sabretooth growls instantly "Logan" as Logan growled back "Sabertooth" as Logan''s claws came out and Logan rush towards them. Magneto wave his hand causing Logan to stand at the same spot unable to move. Magneto turned to Sabretooth and ordered "Keep anyone else away, I need to have a private conversation with Nightwing". "With pleasure" Sabertooth replied as he can''t wait to kill Logan once and for all but he decided to obeyed Magneto. "Nightwing. I am Magneto, I would like you to listen to my offer" Magneto said as he stared at me. Logan shouted "Don''t listen to him..."Magneto interrupted by using his power to keep Logan''s jaw close. (Logan''s skeleton is admantium, metallic material). "What is it?" I asked looking at Magneto who is floating in the air. ''What about the humans or non-human super powered people?'' I asked curiously. "What about them? Humans are weak and from weakness they will soon come fear. Rather than waiting for them to go against us, we could just enslave them" Magneto said in contempt "Non human super powered people in the other hand, must join our cause too or else they will be destroyed". "Professor Xavier said that we could co-exist with humans and live in peace" I replied. Magneto snorted his nose saying "Charles is an idealist, he sees the best in people. Even though I admire him greatly, I am a realist. I have seen the darkness in the human''s heart. There can never be peace between humans and mutants. They will either fear us and try to destroy us or experiment on us to find out how our abilities work and use us as weapon" Without waiting for my response, Magneto continued his speech as he gestured toward Logan "Logan is one of the weapon that they have experimented on to destroy us. That leaves us with only one choice to ensure the survival of our race, we must strike first". Logan is struggling to move then he receive a telepathic call from Charles "We have brought all the students to safety, how is things over there". Logan replied using his mind "Magneto is doing his sales pitch to Nightwing. Hurry!" as Logan continued to struggle against Magneto''s ability. "We are on our way" Charles replied telepathically. Magneto with confidence look at me and asked "So what do you say?" "I am not a mutant" I replied which Magneto replied "It is okay if you believe in our cause. So will you join us?". Looking at Magneto, I replied "No. I believe we need to show to mankind that by working together, we will be able to achieve greatness. At first they might fear or hate but over time I believe over time we will come to an understanding and accomplish great wonders". Magneto responded "Pity, you are just like Charles". Magneto extended his hand towards me sending all metallic material including Logan flying towards me like arrows as Magneto flied further away from me. Logan is send crashing into the mansion as more metallic material fly around Magneto. Avoid all the materials aim at me, I rush towards Magneto trying to close the distance. Magneto seeing that his surprised attack failed, called out "Sabretooth, stop him". Sabretooth came jump towards me and aim a punch towards my face as I was busy avoiding Magneto''s attack at the same time. Logan shouted "I hate this!"as Magneto send Logan flying towards me again. Avoiding all the attacks, I grab Sabretooth''s fist and throw him towards Magneto sending both of them crashing into each other as fall to the ground in a tangled heap. Logan drop to the ground as Magneto''s hold on him is also released. Pushing Sabretooth away Magneto roared "Enough!" as he raised one of his hand bringing more metallic materials flying around him before throwing them towards me. Using my agility and flexibility I avoided all the attack by jumping and ducking all the the attack as I run towards him. Landing in front of Magneto, I delivered a punch towards his chest sending him smashing through several trees in the mansion''s compound. Sabretooth stood up quickly, attacking me by swinging his arms and claws. I dodged all his attacks and countered with quick series of punches striking both his stomach and face sending him staggering backward. "Logan" I yelled "Your turn" as I punch Sabretooth flying towards Logan. "Nice" Logan replied as he dig his legs into the ground and both his claws in front of him facing the approaching flying Sabertooth. Logan''s claws sink deep into Sabretooth''s chest causing Sabretooth to howl in pain before Logan throw Sabretooth into the air with a kick as he rolled backward. Before Sabretooth fall to the ground, I quickly approach him and delivered a venom blast punch towards his face sending him crashing into the ground and creating a small crater. Logan winced saying "He will be feeling that tomorrow" I approach Logan and help him up saying "Are you alright?" "Yeah, but I can''t say the same for Sabretooth" Logan chuckled enjoying the sight of Sabretooth being badly injured. "I will kill you, Nightwing" Magneto roared he got back up and he slow rose into the air Jean, Scott and Professor Charles Xavier quickly exited the mansion'' front door and they were shock with what they saw. Magneto is floating in the air and surrounding himself with the floating metallic materials flying in circle around him in varying angles. "Eric, please stop this madness!" Charles tried to appeals to his old friend, Magneto. "I will do what must be done Charles. He will be a huge hindrance to my cause if he live" Magneto replied as I called out "You know I am still here right". Several sharp objects is suddenly send flying towards me as Magneto hope to catch me off guard. I avoided the attacks by performing somersaults and acrobatic movement as I close in our distance. Jean raise a telekinetic shield around herself and Charles as Scott keep sending out optic blasts towards Magneto. Magneto blocked Scott''s attack by placing metallic objects in the way of the attacks. "Not this again!" Logan shouted as he find himself under Magneto''s control again as he is send flying towards me again. I avoided Logan by jumping onto Logan''s back and using him as a stepping stone as I jump towards Magneto. Logan crashed into the ground. Magneto only had few seconds to react to the sudden attack but before Magneto could do anything, I shoot my webbing towards his face blinding him. "Wha...." Magneto struggle with the webbing on his face as I grab hold him with my left hand. Not giving a chance for Magneto to escape, I said "I got you now" as I keep sending punches with my right hand towards his face and body. Magneto lost control of his power sending both of us crashing back into the ground. I jump away from Magneto as he crash into the ground and I landed safely. Magneto badly injured quickly took the opportunity to quickly fly away at high speed and escape shouting "You will pay for what you have done today, Nightwing" leaving Sabertooth behind. "Damn it!" I cursed to myself, slightly disappointed that I didn''t catch him. I promised myself that he won''t get the chance to escape again next time. Logan growled "Pity he got away". "Yeah" I replied "So what are you guys going to do with him?" I pointed towards Sabertooth. Charles replied cautiously "We will help deal with his arrest. Hope that you won''t look badly on mutants due to this attack" "I understand, Charles. Both of you have difference of ideals. It is just I don''t agree with him too" I replied reassuringly. Logan grumbled softly "Nearly thought you will take his offer". Charles gave a sigh of relieve saying "Thank you, Nightwing". "If next time you need help, you can call me anytime" I replied as he nodded his head in approval. Looking directly at Charles, I said "I have an idea that I would like all of you to consider" "What is it, Nightwing" Charles said calmly. "If any of your students are interested I wish they could one day join the Defenders" I said causing Logan, Scott and Jean to look on with huge interest as I explain what The Defenders goals, purpose and requirements. Slowly Charles replied worriedly "I will need some time to think about it" causing Jean and Scott to look slightly annoyed. 40 Fantastic Four and Doom Midtown High Recently there is a growing trend of the students talking about their favorite heroes and fight of the week. As both Felicia and I walk towards our locker, we can hear Flash and his friends in a heated discussion as they watch a video on Flash''s smartphone of Daredevil and Spiderman fighting a group of weapon smugglers at the dock. Flash cheered in delight seeing one after another smuggler taken down by the duo "Look at that move! So smooth and graceful! That is why Spiderman is my favorite". Peter who was walking towards me, overhead their conversation looked at Flash in surprised. "Nope, Ironman is better. He can blast away Spiderman with one move" one of Flash''s friends replied as the others included Daredevil and Nightwing. Noticing Peter, Flash called out "Who is your favorite, Peter". Flash treat Peter slightly better recently since Peter is tutoring him to keep his grades up to play football. "Err....I think.. I like Spiderman too" Peter said blushing slightly. Hearing Peter''s answer, Flash put his hand over Peter''s shoulder with enthusiasm said "Yes, one more for team Spiderman. Peter lets make a Spiderman fan club, he need all our help since J Jonah Jameson keep giving Spiderman bad press". "Err.... Sure thing....Flash..." Peter replied. I smile to myself as I see the irony of the situation. Peter becoming his own fan member. Felicia nudge me saying "I never heard you showing any interest in superhero. Do you hate them?". Looking at Felicia, I replied "I like them too just that no one asked me about them". "Who is your favorite" Felicia asked curiously. "She is still new but my favorite is Black Cat" I replied as I open my locker. "What!" Felicia said in shock as her books fell out of her locker. Helping Felicia pick up her books from the floor, I replied "What is there a problem?". "It.... is... err... unexpected" Felicia replied with a stuttered before asking "Why her? Is it because she is very beautiful". "She is beautiful but that is not the reason why I like her" I said drawing her attention "I like her because she make huge changes to herself by turning into a new leaf. From a burglar, she used her abilities to protect people. She is a true inspiration". Felicia blushed slightly, she softly complain "You think to highly of her, I don''t think she is that special". Smirking at her, I said "Don''t be jealous Felicia, I still believe you will look better in her costume" causing Felicia to blush deep red embarrassment. ..... I looked over the city enjoying the beautiful view of the skyline, knowing that the city has become a bit more safer since The Defenders is established. Looks like I have to build planes to bring the Defenders to different parts of the state and find more new members soon. I wondered who should find to help build teleporting devices. Suddenly I hear a voice from above complaining "You are a very difficult person to find, Nightwing!". Looking upward I saw a human flying in the sky engulfed in fire, slowly landed on top of the same building and walk towards me. The flames on the man slowly dissipate revealing a man with short blond hair and blue eyes wearing a blue costume with a letter four. "Hi, I am Johnny Storm, you can call me the Human Torch" Johnny said as gave his best pose and gave a small salute with two finger. "Hi" I replied feeling confuse "Why have you been searching for me?" Johnny gave a smirk of confidence said "Lets get straight to business, I am joining your team and I want to use my power to become a hero. So when do I begin". "No" I replied casually. "What?" Johnny replied in surprised "Why not? My power can help contribute a lot to your team". Looking at him, I said "You will have to undergo test from all the members before joining. Power is not everything, it is whether you can be calm to any situation, listen to order and not be a loose cannon who goes gun blazing in all fights" "I can do all that and you are beginning to sound like my sister" Johnny argued back. "Your sister did? Hmm...that mean you still lack some self control" I replied. "Give me a chance, I can proof it too you" Johnny said pleading. "I want to ask you something?" I asked as Johnny quickly replied "Ask me anything I am an open book". "If you want to join us, we don''t want a self absorbed person that spend most of his time doing publicity about himself then heroic duties" I said causing him to look at me in surprise. I continued "Since getting your power, have you tried helping people without been told to do so?". Johnny stood there in silence feel with mix emotion of anger and embarrassment. Seeing him staying in silence, I said "I think you need to think more about this issue. Once you decide you can find me" as Johnny slowly nod his head. Suddenly there is a huge power surge in New York City as the light in New York City''s building blacked out and quickly return. "What is happening?" Johnny asked. "Oracle talk to me, what is happening?" I called out to Oracle. Oracle replied "A huge power surge coming from Baxter Building. There seem to be some commotion between Reed Richards and Victor Von Doom". Looking at Johnny, I said "Johnny, your family is in trouble! You head to Baxter Building. I will be right behind you". "Right!" Johnny replied "Flame on!" as he fly up into the sky towards Baxter Building. "Damn he is fast!" I said to myself. Thinking to myself, that this might be the Fantastic Four movie event, the only difference is Human Torch is flying much earlier compared to the movie. "Oracle keep track of Victor Von Doom and Reeds Richards" I quickly ordered which she replied "Right away!" as I quickly jump of the building a glide away complaining "There goes my day" ..... 8 minutes later Oracle tracked them to Victor Von Doom''s penthouse. Just as I arrived to the top floor, I saw a man dressed in armor and metallic helmet with dark green cape holding a missile launcher aimed at Baxter Building. "Not so fast" I said rushing forward and took out my normal wingding. I quickly throw it towards the Doom''s hand causing him to drop the missile launcher. Doom shouted in surprise "What! Who dares to...!" I interrupted his speech by run towards him and kicking him off the building ledge as he shouted "Argh!!!!!!" as Doom fall of the building. I approach Reed and off the liquid nitrogen tank, and took off his restraints. Reed who is frozen in chair looked at me in surprised. "Johnny Storm meet me, when all this happen! Stay here! Your friends will arrive soon" I said as I chase after Doom by jumping of the ledge. "Oracle inform the civilians to get away from this location" I ordered As I glide downward, I saw Doom slowly, come out of the crater in the middle of the road. I shouted to all the bystanders "Everyone get away, move!" as Doom slowly raise his hand and started shooting lighting towards me. Trying to avoid it, the lightning grazed me. Seeing this the crowd started running away screaming. "Not bad you are the first person to hit me!" I commented "Lesson of the day, don''t glide down towards enemy that can shoot lightning" I complained to myself. "How dare you interrupt me! I will have your head!" Doom roared. Suddenly the Human Torch aka Johnny came flying in "Take this, Asshole!" as he shoot a blast of fire towards Doom''s back causing him to stumble forward. Invisible Woman aka Sue Storm came flying on her force shield "Victor, Where is Reed?". I quickly replied "He is in your friend'' s pent house" as I run towards Doom and delivered a punch to his chest sending him smashing into a car. "Johnny check on Reed" Invisible Woman ordered as Human Torch complained "But...". Noticing his sister glaring at him, Human Torch quickly fly towards the pent house "Nightwing, Let me reason with him first!" Invisible Woman called out. "Sure but I am not sure he is in a listening mood" I replied as I avoided a Doom''s lightning attack from the wreckage. "Victor" Invisible Woman called which Doom replied "Call me Doom" as he stood back up from the wreckage.. "We can turn you back with the machine! It work on Ben, so it will work on you!" Invisible Woman tried convincing Doom. Doom arrogantly replied "Did you think fate turn us into God, so that we could refuse this gift". Invisible Woman criticize "You always think that you are god". "Susan, lets not fight! We should rule the world together" Doom tried reasoning. "Since you can''t be reason, lets fight!" Invisible Woman replied as she turn invisible and shoot her force field towards Doom sending him stumbling away from her. "Told ya" I said as I punch Doom crashing into the ground before jumping back to safety. Sudden Ben Grimm aka The Thing came charging "It is clobbering time!" as he slam both his fist towards Doom''s chest creating a huge crater. Doom shoot a blast of lightning sending The Thing flying backward. Reed Richard aka Mister Fantastic came and wrap his whole rubbery body around Doom trying to trap Doom''s movement. "You can''t stop me, Reed" Doom use his lightning to throw him of his body. The Human Torch came flying in shooting blast fire after fire distracting Doom. I grab a manhole cover and throw it towards Doom''s chest like a discuss sending him crashing into a dump truck. The Human Torch flew down towards me said "Nightwing, this is my family Mr Fantastic, Invisible Woman and The Thing" doing a double take at the Thing, Human Torch said "Great to have you back, Buddy!" "Ya! Ya! Flame butt!" The Thing replied. "Thank you for helping us, Nightwing" Mr Fantastic said thankfully. ''No problem!" I replied Invisible Woman asked "Do you have any idea on how to stop him!" "Human Torch, you help keep him distracted. Once we attack stay back as support" I ordered. "I am on it" Human Torch replied as he fly up towards the dump truck as everyone look in amazement at him. Invisible Woman commented softly "It is weird to see Johnny listening to orders" as The Thing nodded his head. "Once I give the order, Mister Fantastic you will restraint Doom. Make sure he don''t move as long as possible" I ordered. Mister Fantastic complain "His lightning..." I quickly interrupted "Don''t worry, I will handle that" "The Thing, you will help Mister Fantastic to restraint Doom but first help Flame boy distract Doom" I ordered. The Thing nodded his head saying "It is clobbering time!". "You are the main attack Invisible Woman, use your force field to cover his whole face. Make sure to choke him out with no air until I tell you to stop!" I ordered as she replied "I think I understand what you are planning to do!" "Hey Victor!" Ben roared as he charged toward Doom sending crashing toward a bus as they continued their brawl. While all this is happening I went to the top of the building and grab several lightning rods. Tying all of them together I quickly went down to help the others Doom sent out a lightning punch sending Ben flying backward said "No one can stop me!" The Human Torch shouted out "Take this!" as he shoot blast of fire one after another as Doom shoot lightning blast that Human Torch easily avoided. "Move" I shouted as I throw the lightning rod like a javelin piercing the road near Doom. "You missed" Doom commented as I replied "No i didn''t" as I shoot my webbing wrapping Doom around the lightning rod. I quickly shoot my web netting and spun it around him like a cocoon. Doom tried to use his lightning but fail since the lightning rod help ground him "What! How!". "Not going to tell you" I replied "Mister Fantastic, you are up" which he replied "Good Idea, Nightwing" as Mister Fantastic wrap Doom''s body. "The Thing it is your turn" I called out as he hold Mister Fantastic and Doom in his arms tightly. "Invisible Woman your move, make sure your force field is small. Human Torch hang back just in case" I ordered as she use her force field to prevent Doom from breathing. After a whole minute of struggling, Doom finally fainted due to asphyxia. All of the Fantastic Four members fall down flat on the ground feeling exhausted. "Great job everyone" I commented. 41 SHIELD After helping out with the cleanup, we gathered at the top of the nearby building''s rooftop as the Fantastic Four is in a heated discussion while I stood in the corner waiting. Read Richards, Ben Grimm, Johnny Storm and Sue Storm is a discussing their future plans and whether they should join the Defenders or not. Reeds is the first to approach me as he said "We appreciate your help in dealing with Victor and we know that you have good intentions in helping, but....." Sue interrupted Reeds impatiently by saying "Even though the Defenders have been doing a good job in reducing the crime rates, but you and your team members have been sending every bad guys you come across into the emergency ward". Reeds continued "That is not what we do, we should be encouraging them to do the right thing". Feeling irritated I replied "When is the last time all of you step outside of Baxter Building and use your powers to save people. You have been spending all your time in your science lab that you don''t really know what is really happening in the real world". Ben and Johnny nodded their head in agreement. Reeds argued back "But you can''t change the world like this" as Sue wanted to say her piece. I put up my hand to stop them, I said "Stop Bullshitting me! Unless you do what you preach, you don''t have the right to make any comments. Spend some time in the real world and see it with your own eyes. Once you make a difference I will listen to you" I walk towards Johnny and pass him a Wingwave communicator "Your family is your team but call any time if you guys need help, we don''t agree on our methods but we do need to work together if there are enemies that we can''t handle alone". Johnny mumbled "But I really want to join the Defenders". I replied "Don''t worry I will give you a chance but you will need to pass all the members test" Taking a glance at The Thing, I said "If you need a second opinion about your condition and power, you can find me. Since the others can control their power, I believe there is a method for you to do the same" Ben look at me in surprised. I walk towards the edge of the building roof and glide away into the night. The Fantastic Four stood in silence deep in their own thought before Ben said "He''s right. We could be out there making a big difference. While searching for a cure we could be a little more proactive in helping people in need". Cheerfully Johnny slap Ben''s back saying "Yes, glad to have you on my side" which Ben reply saying "Don''t make me regret this". "By the way Nightwing said something about me being an attention hogger and that I like to boast about myself. That is not true, right?" Johnny asked "It''s True!" Everyone shouted back to him as Johnny sulkily replied "Traitors". ... The next day..... The whole team is busy with their own tasks while Agent Coulson and Daisy is in mission room in front of computer monitors. As they map out possible identities and base location using their algorithm but it does not seem like that they are successful in narrowing their search parameter. .... Agent Coulson is in a bad mood since their investigation has not bring SHIELD any closer in determining Nightwing''s identity and base of operation. Coulson is feeling stressed since Director Fury is determine to find out more of their progress and has been pestering for results. Currently both Agent Coulson and Daisy is reviewing Nightwing fight with Doom and they are backtracking his movement but proof unsuccessful since he avoid most of the camera. SHIELD have manage to determine most of the Defender''s identities but they are not able to find anything that might help them identity Nightwing''s identity. From SHIELD''s investigation, they suspect that the Defenders members do not know know anything about Nightwing''s identity or base of operation too. Sighing to himself Coulson decided to return to his office to make his daily report to Fury. The first thing Coulson saw when he open his office door is Nightwing sitting in his chair with legs on the table and reading his Captain America Comic book. .... As Coulson stood in shock at his office doorway, I said "Don''t worry, they are still in mint condition and I was very delicate". Seeing that Coulson still stood frozen at the doorway, I continued jokingly "You have an amazing comic book and card collections, I am impressed, wanna trade?". "Nightwing, what are you doing here?" Coulson said as he slowly putting a hand near his weapon. I answered back confidently "First it is not me that is being rude here! Second I am not here to start a fight so please ease up". Slowly calming himself, Coulson replied "I don''t understand what you mean". Smiling back at him, I said "Don''t try to deny it, I know SHIELD has been tracking me this few weeks. You have been trying to find out my secret, that is kinda rude". "So you knew about us tracking you, that explains a lot" said Coulson playing it cool "What can I do for you today, Nightwing?" Putting down his comic book, I approach Coulson saying "Tell Nick Fury that I don''t like to be spied on. I have a reason to wear a mask and it is to protect my privacy". "That does not show why we should trust you" Coulson replied as he walked towards his table and check on his collections. "Well it is a leap of faith. You can trust me base on my actions rather than knowing the man behind the mask" I said as continued "Now can you please tell me why SHIELD is so interested with me or should I talk to Director Fury directly". After thinking for awhile, Coulson answered "Give me a second, I will make a call to him!" as Coulson press a button in the room. Few minutes later the monitor in his office display Fury''s image. "Coulson, report!" Nick Fury snapped as he answered the call. Coulson answered slowly "Director Fury, there is a guest here who wants to talk to you!" as Coulson gestured his hand towards me. Noticing my presence, Fury calmly replied "I see, Nightwing. Looks like you are more capable than I thought". Looking back at the monitor, I growled back "Lets get straight to the point, I want to keep my own privacy and if you want to talk please do it like a normal civilize person rather then spying behind my back. Now tell me what you want?". Fury frown his eyebrows before he slowly replied "I am assembling a team that will handle threats that are beyond the limits of ordinary men and women. It is called the Avengers Initiative" looking directly at me. Hearing the word Avenger, I can hear the Avenger theme song started playing in my head. It is always been my dream to join the Avengers but since I wanted to decide my own fate, I replied "No". "What!" growled Fury. "I am not interested to work for SHIELD" I answered looking at Fury "but the Defenders is willing to work with SHIELD". Fury replied "It will be better if you join us compared to you and your friends constantly breaking the law by trespassing and acting as a vigilante. We can provide you the best training and technology to help make you the best version of yourself, the Ultimate Nightwing". "Tempting offer but no. I believe that by having a team outside of SHIELD, you can have a better result. We respect the law but sometimes you need to do something outside the line to stop the criminals once and for all" I explain calmly. "We can train you with people with special skills" Fury said temptingly. "How about this, you can bring your best agent to test me. If I lose I will join SHIELD, if I win you will consider working with the Defenders to help handle your possible threats" I replied countering his offer. Fury stared back at me in silence and irritation, he replied "Fine! How do I contact you?". Taking out the Wing Wave communicator, I answered "You can call me on my communicator, don''t even try to hack or scan the communicator. Once someone try to do that, it will self destruct" passing the communicator to Coulson" I said "Only you and Coulson is allowed to use or touch the communicator, anyone else then the deal is over". Fury smirking in confidence "Alright, you have a deal. I will give you a week to prepare". Walking towards the door, I replied "Sure thing, hope we build a trusting friendship" as throw down the smoke screen pellet. ..... Coulson quickly went towards the doorway as Nighwing disappeared. Looking back at the monitor, Coulson asked "Do you trust him, Director Fury?". Thinking for a short moment, Fury replied "I don''t know but at least he can be reason with". Coulson replied worriedly "But we are dealing with a complete wild card here, we don''t know much about him too". 42 Otto Octavius Nightwing Base My research on the serums obtained Oscorp Industries is promising as I was able to isolate all animals DNA materials that will help strengthen the human body and abilities. Mixing different animal DNA strand is currently not advisable since it will corrupt the human genetic makeup. I also have been working on reverse engineering the hulk serum and trying to fuse both OZ serum and Hulk serum. The only problem is that more research needed to be done before it is able producing the result that I want. The new research I have is nano tech to help upgrade my weapons and costume. Currently it is still in the starting phase but it is showing huge promise. The time I had in the X-Men''s Danger Room shows that I can still slowly strengthen my body and it has not reach its limit yet. So I am researching a method to build a gravity room to help with my training. I have made some extra modification on my Nightmobile by adding hover capability by putting repulsors as repulsion to increase its speed and for flying capabilities. The idea of using Nightmobile to scare my opponents to shit in their pants excite me. I joke with Bernard about hoping my opponents wear their brown pants when they see Nightmobile. Since I want to The Defenders to be able to protect other states in America and to slowly bring it to protect globally, I have started the project of building aircraft jet to transport the team with speed in mind. I have been training to use my venom blast (bio electric) so that I can use it with my kicks and jumps. I also have been training to use the bio electric to strengthen my whole body but so far I am not able to last more than 1 minute of usage before tiring out due to the huge strain on the body. Since my body has accelerated healing abilities, I have been using the bio electric to help strengthen my physical body similar to muscle exercises and recovery. .... Since this few days has been a slow one, I have been spending slightly more time in Nightwing Base training for SHIELD''s test, doing my research and dealing with my homework. While I was doing my homework Bernard entered into the room saying "Excuse me, sir! Can I have a moment of your time". "What is it, Bernard?" I replied as I turn my head toward him. Bernard pass few tickets to me answered "Stark Industries send invitation tickets for me to attend Stark Expo next week on Friday. Do you want the tickets, sir?" Taking the tickets, I realize that Iron man 2 from the MCEU will begin. Smiling to myself, I replied "Yes, thank you Bernard". "I am glad to be at service to you, Sir!" Bernard replied as he continued "By the way, sir. Dr Otto Octavius will be unveiling his result of his experiment for the new energy source to me and all the board of directors of Stan Enterprise tomorrow". Bernard confused with my reaction answered "Yes, he did do a miniature scale experiment beforehand which is successful. Tomorrow he is planning to perform a much larger scale experiment as a show of concept". I stood in silence thinking on what I should do. Bernard with concern asked "Is there a problem, sir?". "Ahh... err... yes! Since I can''t attend the experiment, I need you to do something for me tomorrow Bernard" I replied after thinking carefully. "Anything for you,sir" Bernard replied earnestly. "I need you to wear the ear piece communicator tomorrow and ask Dr Otto Octavius several questions about his project before running the experiment since I have some concerns regarding the experiment" I answered as I wondered whether the project will bring in more earnings for Stan Enterprise or more trouble. Bernard worriedly ask "Are you expecting trouble, sir?" I quickly replied "I don''t think so but just in case I will be close by". ..... The next day..... Waiting patiently on the roof of Stan Enterprise, I monitored the Stan Enterprise''s security camera. I watch as Bernard entered the building and he is greeted by all of Stan Enterprise''s employee. Seeing how everyone treat Bernard, I chuckled to myself feeling slightly amused. From the communicator I can hear Bernard speaking with authority "Lead me to Dr Otto immediately, make sure he don''t start the experiment". "Yes sir!" answered one of the employees nervously. Bernard walk towards the elevator and entered the elevator alone as all the employees waited outside respectfully. I called Bernard on the communicator "You look great as the chairman". "I glad you are enjoying yourself, sir" Bernard replied slightly irritated. Reaching the laboratory floor, Bernard is greeted by Dr Otto Octavius. Dr Otto approach Bernard with his hand extended "Glad you could make it, Mr Houseman" "Dr Otto Octavius" Bernard shook his hand and walk into the laboratory. "Mr Houseman, your employee informed me that you request the experiment to be stop immediately. Is there a problem, sir?" Otto asked feeling confused. I quickly called out "Bernard repeat everything that I will say. Cough once if you hear me". Bernard cough and cleared his throat. I talk as Bernard repeated what I say "Otto based on your previous experiment of creating new fusion base energy source which is basically a creating a miniature sun, I have made several calculation that brought me huge concerns" "There is nothing to be concern of Mr Houseman, I have done all the calculation myself. There won''t be any problem" Otto answered confidently. Bernard repeating what I say "If the miniature sun created is the same size with the previous experiment I will say that your magnetic shield generator will be enough. But you are planning to increase the size of the miniature sun without considering that heat and magnetic energy produce by the miniature sun will increase exponentially" Otto confidently replied Bernard reassuringly "Don''t worry Mr Houseman! We will be safe. The four magnetic shield generators will be able to keeps most of the heat and magnetic bursts within control. "I am not as stupid as you think, Dr Octavius. Stan Enterprise may have only funded your research and provided Tritium without being involved with your experiment but we always keep a close eye on each projects that we have invested in to avoid accidents" Bernard said as he warn Otto Otto was surprised with what that statement, quickly try to calm the situation down replied "I am always thankful for the support Stan Enterprise has provided in my experiment....." "But have you considered the fact that by increasing the size of the miniature sun the magnetic force will also effect the shielding causing it to distort slightly and weakening it" Bernard interrupted Otto as he followed my lead. Otto was deep in thought running his calculation before rushing to the white board and going through his calculation. After a few minutes, Otto looked towards Bernard in horror "If I have continued with the experiment, I could have destroyed the whole city in minutes" Bernard was also in shock that Stan Enterprise has avoided a huge catastrophe. I quickly woke Bernard up from his daze. I shouted "Bernard stay focus!". "Ahhh.. Ahem... yes... I admire you for wanting to create the first source of safe, clean and cheap renewable but you must consider all possible danger when creating the device. Don''t be to confident and always question yourself for possible error and problem that may arise. Take it slowly and gradually when running an experiment, Otto" Bernard repeated my words to Otto with a warning tone. Otto looking embarrassed with his own mistake asked cautiously "Mr Houseman, should we cancel our experiment today?" "No, we won''t!" Bernard replied as he suddenly said "What! ...Ahem... No, we won''t!" Bernard repeated himself flustered. Otto looked at Bernard in shock with his mouth shape in a big ''O''. "We will be using slightly more tritium compare to your previous experiment. Recheck the calculation just in case. Make sure all the magnetic shielding is secure in place and increase the shielding power output to match your calculation. Rather than wasting our time here sitting on our asses, we could use the data obtain from the experiment" Bernard commanded as he started sweating bullets. Waking up from his stupor, Otto excitedly answered "Yes, Mr Houseman! Right Away!" as he quickly get to work. Bernard quietly whispered to me "Are you sure it is safe, sir". "No problem, I have double checked" I reassured Bernard. After Otto quickly recheck his calculation and strengthen the shielding with great care with all his lab assistants and his wife Rosalie Octavius. Otto quickly gathered the all the directors around the giant machine to watch the experiment. Bernard whispered to me using the communicator "Lucky we didn''t bring in the press or the member of the public to watch the experiment. Stan Enterprise''s reputation could have went down the drain". Otto removed his lab coat and attach the four mechanical arms on his back. The mechanical arm is link to to his spine. The arms moved to his every command as he divided a small portion of tritium to be used fuel his miniature star. Using the mechanical arms, he gently placed the tritium to the center of his machine. As Otto activated the machine, beams of laser shoot toward the Tritium causing nuclear fusion to slowly begin as it turn into a glowing ball of fire similar to a miniature sun. The miniature sun finally stabilize as it stayed in place like the sun causing the everyone to clap their hand in joy and excitement as the lab assistants start recording all the data from the miniature sun. Everyone congratulated each other and is in a celebratory mood. Both Bernard and I sighed in relief as the experiment went on without any problem. Stan Enterprise has finally develop sustainable renewable energy that is able to compete with Stark Industries, a new alternate source of energy. I just hope that by changing Dr Otto Octavius''s fate, problems won''t be coming to bite me in the ass. ......... Brotherhood of Mutant''s Hidden Base somewhere in New York Mystique is standing in front of a very large man who is as tall as Rhino with a body built similar to the Hulk. He wore a large dome like helmet that cover his whole face small open visor for him to see through. He wore heavy looking boots, a dark brown one piece sleeveless suit and two brown gauntlets. Mystique tempting said "Magneto want to make a deal with you" . The huge man grumpily asked "Magneto has nothing that interest me". "He will help you deal with your brother if you do something for him" Mystique answered temptingly causing the man to look up in interest. "What is it?" the man asked curiously "Juggernaut, Magneto wants you to kill Nightwing for him. Make sure you make him suffer before killing him" Mystique answered. 43 Central Parks Figh Midtown High Before the class start, Ned came running into the classroom excitedly with his smartphone in his hand as he quickly approach us. "Guys, exciting news! Tony Stark will be bringing Stark Expo event back and the opening ceremony will be held next week on Friday" Ned said excitedly as he run towards us. Peter replied in surprise and enthusiasm "What? That sounds great! It will be the first expo event since 1974". Felicia huffed out "You guys are nerds" "You complain about it but you still hang out with us" I replied chuckling. "It is too late for me, you guys grew on me" Felicia answered with a smile. Ned dreamily said "I hope that Tony Stark will show off his Ironman armors at the expo, imagine if I can wear that armor too" I playfully replied "You might need to slim down to fit into the armor buddy" causing Peter and Felicia to snort out laughing. "Hey, that is rude!" Ned complain as I quickly apologize. MJ out of nowhere looked at Peter and asked "I have always been wondering since everyone knows that Tony Stark is Ironman, why superheroes like for example Spiderman does not reveal their identity too" Peter look back at MJ nervously replied stuttering "What...Er.... I... think ...." Ned quickly interrupted "Of course it is because they are worried about their families and friends'' safety. Imagine what the criminal or villains will do once they knew Spiderman''s identity". "Ya, that is what I was planning to say" Peter nervously replied causing MJ to glared at Ned. Ned ignored her, saying "We are off topic here guys! Once the Stark Expo is open, lets find a day so that we can all go together. What do you say guys?". Felicia replied casually "Sure why not, but next time lets all go together to a beach or something" as MJ nodded her head in interest at Felicia''s suggestion. Peter asked Ned "Will it be difficult to get a ticket for the Stark Expo event?". Getting everyone''s attention, I said "Actually I got several VIP tickets for the event". "That is not possible. The ticket is not even available yet" said Ned. "I know someone that has connections with the people in Stark Industries, they send several tickets for free to attend the expo" I replied. Peter look at me in amazement "Who is it, Harry?". "My butler" I replied truthfully. Everyone look at each other in disbelief as they all curse out "Bullshit". Seeing that they don''t believe me, I took out the tickets from my bag and show it to them. Everyone stood in silence and shock when they saw the ticket. Ned called out in glee "Hell yeah!" as MJ, Peter and Felicia stared at me in confusion wondered whether am I lying or not. ... Kraven contacted J. Jonah Jameson to record his battles with the vigilantes so that he could proof to himself and show the whole world that he is the best hunter. Jameson easily agree to help and financially support Kraven''s show due to his hate of vigilantes. After 2 weeks of tracking and studying his ''preys'', Kraven is ready for his hunt. Donning a lion-themed attire and equipped with wide range of hunting weapons,traps and poisons as Kraven is currently on top of the rooftop tracking his ''preys'' Jewel and Powerman. .... Somewhere on top of the buildings in New York around 10PM Tonight it is my turn to train Black Cat, she is training her mobility and avoiding skills while running on top of the buildings with me. She use her grappling hooks often in her movement since she claim that it is mentally and physically freeing to swing from buildings to buildings. "Kitty, are you sure you don''t want to use whips?" I asked as I avoided her attack. "I think you have hidden interest for S&M play, Birdy" Black Cat quipped as she used her claws. "Whoah! Nice attack, looks like your training sessions with Ironfist is showing great result" I complimented as I blocked her attack and countered her attack with a punch (controlled my strength and speed). Dodging my attacks, she replied "Ya, the mixture of Leopard and Tiger Kung Fu style suites me". After a series of dodging, attacking and blocking , I jumped away from her saying "Good , that is enough!" stopping our training sessions. As she tried to catch her breath, I said "Great training session, Kitty. By the way, I have great news for you" Panting slightly, Black Cat asked "What is that?". "The others has all agreed, you are ready to officially join the Defenders" I said smiling at her current condition. "Really? Yes!!!!! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!" Black Cat squealed gleefully as she grab my hands thankfully. "Yup! I will inform you the location of our base before our next Defenders'' meeting. But you will still have few more training sessions with the others before you are allowed to go solo". "Okay but I thought Spiderman does not like me...." Black Cat asked but she was interrupted by the Wingwave communicator. "Hold on to that thought" I said to Black Cat before picking up the call. "What is it, Oracle?" I asked. "Kraven has taken down Jewel and Powerman, they barely even last few second against him. I have warned them of Kraven stalking them but they didn''t take it seriously. He is currently bringing them towards Central Park, Spiderman is closest so he is on route" Oracle replied urgently. "How?" I asked in surprised "Kraven used some sort of tranquilizer darts on Jewel first and Powerman is knocked out by some sort of sleeping powder" Oracle replied as I was slightly speechless with how easy they got taken down. Looks like they got too confident. Glancing at Black Cat, I said "Black Cat. I know it is your first day but today will be your first official mission as a Defender!" Black Cat looked back at me in surprised. "It is a rescue mission!" I replied. ..... Central Park, New York In the middle of Central Park, tied to the lamp pole is Jewel and Powerman knocked out cold. J Jonah Jameson and his crew is in the Daily Bugle''s news helicopter flying nearby out of sight ready to start filming while Kraven is out of sight hidden. Reaching the middle of Central Park, Spiderman noticing Jewel and Powerman quickly run towards them in concern. Nearly reaching them, Spiderman''s spider sense started tingling,, he said "What.." quickly jumping backward avoiding an arrow that is shoot from the shadows with the arrow pinned to the ground where he once stood. Spiderman quickly dodge several more arrows fired at him and avoided a net trap that sprung out of the ground before finally catching an the arrow by its shaft. The arrow tip is just inches away from Spiderman''s face. Kraven slowly come out from the shadow saying "At least one member of your pack should have the survival instinct". Spiderman in surprised "Kraven?". "You are so easily drawn out like a moth to the flame" Kraven said smugly. Elsewhere J. Jonah Jameson started recording and the show is call ''Kraven Dangerous Prey''. "What is the game here?" Spiderman quickly asked confused. "The game now is you! Give Kraven true challenge and try not to disappoint Kraven like your friends" Kraven answered with a grin. Kraven attacked with his spear as Spiderman avoided his attacks feeling more confused by the second. Noticing that his spear is not able to cut Spiderman''s costume, Kraven kicked Spiderman backward. "I think there is a huge confusion here,I am not a beast. I am Spiderman. I don''t want to hurt you" Spiderman quickly explained but he accidentally step on a trap that release a huge amount of gas. "Smoke screen, that can''t stop..What...." Spiderman said before finding himself paralyze. Kraven approached Spiderman saying "Kraven is disappointed, but you are bit better compared to your friends. Don''t bother trying to move, the gas is a paralyzing gas". Jameson used his communicator shouting "Good move Kraven. Excellent. Now quickly unmasked him now". Kraven answered "Stop shouting into Kraven''s ear". Kraven stood in front of Spiderman ready to unmask him when a figure came leaping in and kick him away. "What? Who dare to interrupt Kraven" Kraven shouted in annoyance. "Why are you calling yourself in a third person?" the figure reveal herself as Black Cat. "You!" Kraven shouted. "Yes! Me! I am Bla....." Black Cat answered Kraven quickly shouted in annoyance interrupting her "The sidekick!" 44 Black Cats Spotligh Central Park, New York Before Black Cat leap into action to help protect Spiderman''s identity, I gave her several quick tips on how to deal with Kraven, used Spiderman as an example of what she should or shoudn''t do in a fight (one such example is don''t keep your guard down like Spiderman) and taught her to always study her surroundings or opponents before doing anything. I told her to take the lead in distracting Kraven while I went to check on the others and once I am done, I will act as her backup. While everyone is distracted by Black Cat sudden appearance, I quickly sneak my way towards Jewel and Powerman. Cutting both of them out of their restraints, I called out "Hey, guys! Wake up!" shaking both of their body. Seeing no response, I decide to use a bit more force by slapping Powerman''s cheeks "Wake up! Sleepy Head! Wake up". I wanted to slap Jewel''s face too but I decided against it. Spiderman groan while still lying on the ground paralyze "Nightwing? Are they okay?". "Yup, they are okay. They are just heavily sedated" I answered back as I watch Black Cat leading Kraven away. I can see she is doing a good job by controlling the fight and distracting Kraven away. I grab Spiderman by his wrist and drag him towards Jewel and Powerman. "You stay here and keep an eye on both of them. I need to check on Black Cat" I replied. "Ya, count on me. I am stiff like a statue" Spiderman grumbled back as he can''t move Taking out a steroid syringe from my utility belt, I lifted Spiderman''s mask slightly and inject it into his neck. "Ouch! What is that?" Spiderman asked in pain. "Something to help wear off the effect in your body, by making your blood pump faster. Make sure you don''t make this mistake again" I said as I quickly run towards Black Cat direction. "He caught me off guard and at least he didn''t put me down for a cat nap too" Spiderman grumbled to himself. ... Kraven avoided Black Cat''s claws, as he laugh mockingly "You have to do better better, Sidekick. Kraven is not impressed" before delivering a punch towards Black Cat. Blocking with her arms crossed in front of her, Black Cat jump backward to lessen the force of the blow and landed back on her feet. Black Cat complained "You talk to much, senior mustache". "Kraven has not come to New York to hunt you, sidekick. Call your other friends to give Kraven a challenge" Kraven replied feeling slightly irritated as he pick up his spear. Jameson shouted into the communicator "Catch that cat too, then we can show the whole world who they really are underneath the mask. "Fine, stop shouting into Kraven''s ear" Kraven replied back and throw several daggers towards Black Cat. Kraven growled in anger and quickly throw his spear towards Black Cat''s head. Black Cat easily avoided the spear attack by leaning sideways causing the spear to continue flying further up into the air and crash into the helicopter nearly cutting the pilot''s head off. ........ Nearly losing his life, the helicopter''s pilot feeling terrified flew his helicopter further away from Central Park. Jameson shouted at the pilot "What are you doing?". "What do you think? I am putting some distance away from that lunatic as much as possible" the pilot argued back. "Go down now! I just need to get down to pull off their mask off" Jameson argued back. "I am but when I get back to base. Fire me if you want too but I got a family to think about!" the helicopter pilot argued back as he flew his helicopter away. Jameson stared back down from the helicopter greatly disappointed and angry shouting "I am so close!". While the helicopter is flying back, Jameson had a sudden idea, Jameson quickly dial his phone "Eddie, do you want to have a full time job in Daily Bugle". ... Kraven quickly jump up the tree, and delivered a series of punches and kicks that Black Cat easily dodged and blocked. Kraven growled "Stay still, sidekick!". Jumping backward using her gymnastic skills, Black Cat deliver a kick on Kraven''s chin sending him falling down the tree, she teased "This sidekick is kicking your ass, asshole!" as she jump downward towards Kraven. Kraven avoided her attack by rolling his body on the ground and quickly stand up "Impressive sidekick, what is your name? You deserve to be killed by Kraven" Kraven replied slightly impressed. "You don''t deserve to know my name, you 1980s porn star wannabe" Black Cat argued back as she notice me approaching from behind Kraven with me signalling her that everything has been settled. Kraven growled "No worries! I will get your name from your other members". I called out chuckling "I didn''t know you watch porn, kitty. I wonder how you know how a 1980s porn star look like". "No, I don''t. I just know, okay!" Black Cat replied slightly flustered. Noticing me, Kraven quickly turn toward me grinning in excitement saying "Finally the very person Kraven want to challenge, Kraven can''t wait to kill you with Kraven own bare hands. Kraven has not been impressed with any of your friends, now make sure to give Kraven a good challenge". "You are facing the wrong opponent, idiot!" I replied criticizing him. Black Cat deeply angered, grab the back of his neck with her right hand and activated her electric claws while shouting "Why you keep trying to pissing me off!" electrocuting him for a very long time before kicking his balls. Releasing Kraven, he fall down twitching in pain and unable to move. Black Cat shouted "Remember my name Kraven, you have been bested by me, sideki... Black Cat. Damn you! You made me confuse with all your sidekick bullshit!" as she kick his head and knock him out. Black Cat looks very frustrated, I tried to calm her down "Errr... Good Job on your first mission, Black Cat. You did much better compare to the others, at least we could take the others failure as a lesson". Sighing to herself, Black Cat replied "Thanks but my first opponent sucks! So what are we going to do to with him?". "I will call the police officer, Captain George Stacy. Kraven has obstructed Jewel and Powerman duties to apprehend criminals and kidnap them. Hopefully he can put some charges against him" I replied while thinking to myself on how to deal with Jameson. The only problem is JJ Jameson, he didn''t personally get involve with the incident but I think Captain George is able to think of something. Black Cat complained "The whole Sidekick Shenanigan really pissed me off" as I laughed at her frustrations. ....... The next day, Midtown High There is large commotion as Flash can be soon arguing with his friends about Kraven''s show. "Hey, Spiderman just got careless. He can knock Kraven out with only his pinky if he want too" Flash argued as they are watching the video clip. Peter in one corner of the classroom nodding his head with MJ keep on glancing at Peter in concern. Ned is too busy thinking about Stark Expo to even bother about what is happening in classroom. One of the girls in the class argued "Since Kraven is caught by Black Cat does that means that she is better than Spiderman, Jewel and Powerman?" causing Felicia to smirk slightly as she listen in to their argument. "No! Spiderman can kill Kraven with one punch, that is why he has to pull his punches. Imagine if he does not control his strength, New York City will be littered with dead bodies of criminals" Flash argued back with Peter look at Flash in awe and surprise. One of Flash''s friend laugh saying "He didn''t even throw a punch at Kraven and he got taken down easily" causing the students to laugh. "Your favorite Powerman got easily taken out too, he didn''t even last a second against Kraven. Kraven didn''t know much about the Black Cat, that is why he lose the fight to the sidekick" Flash argued protecting his favorite hero before shouting "Ouch!"as a piece of eraser hit the back of his head. "Who threw that" Flash shouted in anger as everyone look around the classroom curiously with Felicia looking around innocently. As Felicia walk toward me, she asked me curiously "Did you watch the fight too?" "Yup, Black Cat did a good job. I told you that she is my favorite" I replied casually before continuing "Just hope that the victory does not go to her head, she has great potential but she need to be careful will all her opponents". "She won''t" Felicia replied gleefully. As I took out my books, I said "Hmm.... I am not sure why you say she won''t but now what she need to do is keep trying to improving herself". Felicia looked at me curiously saying "Do you think she is a sidekick too like all the others?". "No I don''t. Super power is not what makes a hero, it is how they use their skills that make them special. All vigilantes need training before going gung-ho and endangering everyone" I replied as check my notes. "Why you think so highly of her, Harry. You have not even meet her" Felicia continued asking with concern as I could hear her heartbeat started pounding faster. "I don''t know" I replied before looking at Felicia''s eyes and continued "maybe she kinda remind me of you" causing her heart to skip a beat before I look back at my notes. "Harry" Felicia called me softly while blushing slightly. "Hmm... what is it" I replied. "Do you want to go out on a date with me? Just the two of us!" Felicia asked slightly stuttering while blushing and her heart beating very fast. 45 Juggernau Boxing Gym somewhere in Brooklyn, New York Steve Rogers is punching the punching bag, recounting recounting various event that took place during his era in World War 2 as Captain America, how he end up frozen in ice from the 1940s and waking up in the future 2000s. Rogers finds it difficult to adjust himself to his new surroundings as well as lost since the world moved on without him. He had spend several weeks inside the Retreat which is one of SHIELD''s safe house before finally moving into an apartment in New York City. He hoped that by staying outside of SHIELD, it will be easier to adept to the changes in the world. Rogers is deeply sadden to find out that most of his friends during the war has past away. When he found out that Peggy Carter is still alive, he feels a bit afraid of how would Peggy react if she see him after so many years assuming that he is dead. Deeply frustrated Rogers broke the punching bag that he is punching. As Rogers prepare to put up a new punching bag, Director Nick Fury came into the boxing gym. Fury approach him asking "Trouble sleeping?" "Slept for almost seventy years, Sir! I think I had my fill" Rogers replied after punching the punching bag several more times. "Are you adapting well to the world?" Fury replied as he approach closer towards Rogers. "When I went under the world is still at war but when I get up they say we won, but they didn''t say what we lost" Roger complain slightly as he took off his gloves. "The world still need your help, Captain. The world might have change but the game still remains the same with different players" Fury commented as waited patiently for Rogers. "Is it a new mission, sir?" Roger question Fury back. "No, Captain. If you have read the file about the Avengers Initiative, SHIELD needs your skills and experience to help to help protect mankind from global threats or enemies hidden in the shadows" Fury said as he pass a file to Rogers. Taking the file from Fury, Steve open the file revealing info of monsters such as Abomination, mutants lead by Magneto, secret organizations such as The Hellfire Club, aliens such as Kree, hidden Hydra agents and the numerous villains known by SHIELD all over the world. Steve look back at Fury saying "I am not sure on how I can help. I might be obsolete" "Don''t look down on yourself, Captain! Sometimes old school is what the world need. Your role would be to lead the Avengers and provide training to the potential heroes joining the Avengers. Maybe by spending more time with people, it will help you slowly adept back to the world" Fury tried to console Rogers as he pass him another file. "Yes, but I need your help to test out this individual" Fury said as he gestured to one of the photo. Looking at the photo, Rogers read through the person''s information before saying "There is not much information about him". "That is what I am worried about. Make it your priority to recruit him, Captain" Fury said seriously as he took a tablet and started showing videos after videos of fights. Fury continued explaining "This is where you come in Captain. We need you to test him" as Rogers looked at Fury and frown in confusion. Fury explain the deal he made with the individual. "Why is this person so important to you, Sir?" Rogers ask while looking at Fury seriously. "As a secret organization that protect Earth, we need to be able to obtain all information of any particular person that we are investigating. To know whether they are a threat or friendly and how we can stop that person if they become a threat to mankind" Fury explain to Rogers slowly. Rogers looked back at the video in silence wondering to himself whether he is doing the right thing or not as the video display Nightwing fighting. ........... Nightwing Base I am working in front of the computer monitor while wondering how I should prepare for my first date with Felicia. I am currently working on gravity training room and the project is progressing well. Dr Otto''s research in making the miniature sun has provided me with insight on how to build the room by using the magnetic force created by the miniature sun. While I was busy working on the gravity room, Oracle give me an urgent call "Harry, there is a large scale destruction happening in New York City. Should I call the others?" "Display it on the monitor, Oracle!" I quickly as I watch the monitor. When I saw who is causing the chaos, I said "Oh my God!" as I stared at the monitor "Yes, call the others and the X-Men!" ....... Being the first person to arrive at the scene, I was deeply shock to see my surrounding. What I saw there looked like a battlefield as cars and buildings in the streets are either damage, smashed into pieces or on fire. The streets is full of cracks all over the place with street lamps tilted and broken into two. Standing in the middle is the very person who cause all the destruction, Juggernaut who is continuing his senseless destruction rampage. I jumped in and delivered a kick powered by venom blast into Juggernaut''s side causing him to fall to the ground. "Ah! Just the person I am waiting for!" Juggernaut said grinning after getting back up to his feet. "What? Why? The Defenders is not interested with your application, Juggy!" I asked confused as I jump backward to a safe distance. Before Juggernaut charged towards me, he growled "Magneto wants you in a body bag!". With each step Juggernaut take toward me the ground tremor slightly like an earthquake. I quickly throw several explosive wingding towards Juggernaut and jump backward. As the wingding exploded in Juggernaut''s chest and didn''t even effect him as he continued his charge shouting "Nothing stop the Juggernaut!". "Juggy being the world most dangerous villains you got the lamest catch phrase" I quipped as I avoided his right fist by a hair-width and jump onto his helmet. "Get over here!" Juggernaut growled as he try to grab me. I avoided it by jumping off his head and delivered a kick powered by venom blast directly to his face causing him to stagger backward. I quickly follow up my attack by using my bio electric to increase my leg strength as I jump toward Juggernaut''s face again at high speed and delivered a kick with both of my feet powered by venom blast. The kick send him flying backward and smashing into the ground creating a small crater. I groan to myself "I need to take off his helmet or else all my attacks will be pointless". "I am surprised that your attack can hurt me, Nightwing. I am impressed" Juggernaut growled as he grab a car and throw it towards me. I quickly dodge the car sliding underneath and use my web line to catch the car before sending it flying back towards Juggernaut. Before the car hit Juggernaut, I throw the explosive wingding towards the car causing the car to explode in front of Juggernaut sending him staggering back. Juggernaut shouted "Stay still you puny insect!" as he slam his fist into the ground causing the ground to shatter and uproot itself. "Wrong person buddy! You should have said that to Spiderman" I said as I dodge the attack by jumping onto Juggernaut''s back and delivered a venom powered punch sending him crashing into the ground. I quickly unlock the helmet latches and jump away from Juggernaut with the helmet in my hand. Juggernaut quickly stood back up shouting "Give me back my helmet!" and run towards me in anger. "Oracle, where are the others?" I asked as I quickly put some webbing on the helmet and carry the helmet on my back like a bag. As I avoided Juggernaut punches, Oracle replied "They are just few minutes away". I groan to myself "Those tortoise! Oracle remind me to get them some vehicles too" as I delivered a venom blast kick towards his chin sending him staggering backward. Pushing my body, I delivered a series of punches and kicks combinations powered by venom blast towards Juggernaut''s chin and temple while at the same time avoiding his attacks by jumping and dodging. Jumping back to catch my breath due to the huge strain on my body, a red beam of energy suddenly came and slammed into juggernaut''s head sending him crashing into the ground. Looking towards the source of the blast, I saw three figures standing in the street. Scott aka Cyclops has his right hand on the ride side of his visor as it glows red. Logan aka Wolverine with three metal claws on each hands and Jean Grey aka Marvel Girl in her blue and red costume floating in the air. "Impressive, kid you fought Juggernaut alone!" Wolverine said grinning as he gestured towards Marvel Girl to end the fight. Juggernaut run towards them in anger shouting "Where is Charles?" but after taking few steps toward them Juggernaut staggered slightly before falling to the ground as Marvel Girl used her telepathic power to make Juggernaut fall asleep". Just as Juggernaut fainted, Spiderman came swinging in saying "The others is nearly here. I am finally here to help you out first, Nightw.....It is over, isn''t it" as the X-Men members nodded their head at him Falling back on my back with my whole body strained by the usage of bio electric, I groan to him "Make sure to remind me to get you guys a vehicle or something". "Yes, I want a Spider Buggy or a flying Jet pack will be great!!!" Spiderman shouted excitedly as I lay down on the ground, ignoring him. 46 Musical When all the Defenders finally arrive, they help out the firemen, police officers and Stan Damage Control Crews to deal with the cleanup and find possible victims that didn''t manage to avoid Juggernaut''s rampage. Before the X-Men left, Wolverine informed me that Professor Xavier is still considering my proposal for the X-men to enter the Defenders. While the others is busy, I was resting on top of the building rooftop nearby with my body feeling sore due to my ''workout'' with Juggernaut. My fight with Juggernaut has given me few ideas on how to improve the Defenders equipment to deal with heavy hitting villains or any other possible threats. As I lay down resting on the rooftop overlooking the clean up, I can see the Defenders having a friendly chat with some of the firemen, police officers and cleanup crew at the scene. Since we have meet them many time it easier to work together to deal with the cleanup. Slowly Black Cat approach me on top of the rooftop saying "Hey, Birdy! How are you feeling over there? That must have been one hell of a fight!" "Ya.... I am just feeling slightly sore all over my body but I will be fine after a few hours of rest" I replied groaning as I stood back up. Glancing at her, I jokingly asked "Any problem with the clean up? or Spidey got onto your nerve again". "Everything is okay" replied Black Cat as she sit at the edge of the building. After hesitating a while, she said "Do you remember about the guy that I talk about last time?". I replied "Yup, What about him?" Black Cat sounding slightly nervous replied "Today, I asked him out for a date.... and he said yes" "Congratulation, but I don''t understand why are you boasting to me about your dating life" I replied feeling slightly confused. Black Cat sigh to herself before saying "I need some advice". "I am not sure that I am the best person to give you advice but I will try my best" I replied feeling slightly worried about where the conversation is going. I don''t know what happen but by the time I realize it, I have invited him out for a date" Black Cat explain slowly before she sat there in silence. After a long moment of silence between us, I replied "I''m sorry but I don''t see the problem yet". Black Cat hesitate nervously saying "I am scared to screw it up and ruin our friendship. I got a feeling that he likes me too but I am afraid that it will never work out. I am still not sure how strong is my feeling for him but I know that he is important to me" "Then tell him about your concerns. Take it slowly, sometimes you have to take a leap of faith. Once both of you know each other better emotionally you will know whether it work out or not" I advice her feeling the irony of the situation. Black Cat was deep in her thoughts and she took a deep breath before she replied smiling "Thanks, Nightwing". "So will you be telling him about you being Black Cat?" I asked. She winced slightly at that question replying "Maybe. I don''t know. I need more time to think about it". "Either way he is a lucky man to be able to get your attention" I replied. "Thanks, Nightwing" Black Cat said as she stood back up at the edge of the building. Shooting her grappling hook, she look back at me and smirk saying "Who knows since he has the skills maybe one day I will bring him into the Defenders as my sidekick" swinging away without waiting for my reply as I stood there in shock. ... Nightwing Base Reaching back to the base, I gave a phone call to Felicia "Hey Felicia. Sorry to disturb you so late at night" I greeted her nervously. "No problem, Harry. I just came back from a jog" Felicia replied. "I was thinking about the date that I have promised you. So I was just wondering are you free this weekend, lets say Saturday?" I asked her casually as possible. "Yes, I think I will be free" Felicia replied back nervously stuttering slightly. I replied jokingly "Looks like I am not the only one feeling nervous. I had to pinch myself to make sure I was awake or not" "You nerd" Felicia replied laughing slightly as the tension lessen slightly Smiling at her response, I replied "I was thinking that for our first date how about we go out for a movie and dinner" I quickly continued "Nothing fancy, just a casual dinner" as a try to reassure her. Felicia replied laughing at ease "It is perfect. To tell you the truth I was worried that you will do something fancy". "Phew!!!! Safe!!!! I nearly did that" I playfully joke. As she laughed at my response. I continued "Don''t worry. I just want us to slowly get to know each other. Lets just take it one step at a time". Felicia replied "I am looking forward to it". "Me too, Felicia. Me too" I replied as we said our goodbye. ...... Midtown High The next day ... Arriving at Midtown High, I arrive to see that there is a huge commotion at the corridor as a huge number of students is gathering in front of the noticeboard reading something excitedly. Walking towards them, I can hear one of the girl excitedly said "When are the auditions? I am totally going to audition in it". "This rock, man!" another guy said in front of the noticeboard. Peter and Felicia is standing in front of the noticeboard with Peter''s mouth agape and Felicia beside him looking at the noticeboard with slightly shock expression. Ned stood there looking excited and proud with himself at the background. Approaching Peter, I said "Peter, what is with all the commotion!" as Peter stood there ignoring me. Looking towards the notice board, it reads "School Musical Audition! It is a Wild Wild Web! All singing! All dancing! All Spiderman....... Written by Michelle Jones "MJ" I stood in shock when I read the notice too. MJ approached us excitedly saying "Have you guys read it yet, it is my first professional credit! Well maybe semi professional! Okay Highschool! But it is still a credit". Peter replied "You wrote a Spiderman show, MJ? When did you even write one. Why didn''t you tell me?". MJ replied "Who better! and I wanted to give you guys a surprise. The world thinks Spiderman is a menace due to J. Jonah Jameson! But I know better, I would like to change public opinions about him". Felicia replied "Yeah, it is nice thought but where is the Defenders? and Black Cat is not a sidekick" MJ casually replied "That will be done during the next show once I finish my script". I chuckled slightly saying "There is no telling what your Director will do to your script" as I gestured to Felicia and Peter to continue reading the notice. Directed by Ned Leeds Produced by Ned Leeds Songs by Ned Leeds Felicia and Peter stared at Ned in shock. "What? I want to be a film director! I need all the experience needed to be a good. By the way what rhyme with arachnids?" Ned replied back Peter slap his forehead and groaning "This can''t be real". Ned talking to himself "Arachnid, Stay back kid!" as he write something in his notepad. Peter started begging "Please don''t do Spidey" MJ grinning as she said "I didn''t know you hate Spiderman. You are one of his fan member, right?" I asked "Who is going to be Spiderman?" MJ chuckled to herself as she saw Peter''s reaction saying "Don''t worry, I will make it the best show ever!" as Ned nodded his head in agreement Peter groan to himself "Please tell me this is a bad dream". Few hours later, we found out Flash Thompson got the role of Spiderman. Peter is Flash understudy and he is the third choice to play Spiderman. Ned argued saying that Peter is wrong for the role of Spiderman Ned explain why Flash is chosen as Spiderman "He has great performance and perfect build. He is the best Spiderman". Peter has the look of horror whole day. Felicia keep on complaining to MJ on why Black Cat is a sidekick. MJ gave Spiderman a catchphrase ''I am Spiderman, evildoor and you just got bite''. Ned wanted to put Black Cat as Spiderman''s love interest which MJ quickly turn down the idea. 47 First Date Defender''s Base The Defenders members including Black Cat is sitting at the round table. Today is the day that Black Cat officially become a Defender. After everyone congratulated her, they explain the benefits and the duties needed to be done as a member of the Defender. Since Black Cat like to pull pranks on Spiderman, he is slightly reluctant to accept her. Before the meeting started, I gifted an Oz serum (Sample 42) to Black Cat which help elevate her physical abilities to the strength level of being able to lift 26 ton and speed of 55.6 km per hour. She didn''t develop any extra abilities but due to her amazing balance and control, she easily learn how to control her strength. The meeting agenda that day consist of helping to reduce criminal activities at different states with the help of the new upcoming jets (similar to Quinjet) that I am building and to bring in more new members into the Defenders. Black Cat keep on asking about the recruitment qualification and process which give me a bad feeling that she will be trying to recruit Harry aka me into the Defenders too. We also discuss about type of vehicles or equipment that they may need to help shorten the time needed to travel and to help improve their crime fighting methods. One such example is building armor that match their fighting style similar to Ironman to help fight against stronger opponents and deal with any dangerous situations. Spiderman is super excited during the discussion about the design specs as he keep on asking about whether I can build a jet pack or robot for him. He also requested building robots that can transform or combine. Spiderman excitedly said "Hey guys how about building a robot that can combine into a giant robot similar to Voltron! Or something that can transform from robot to a plane or car like Transformers!" "Voltron was one of my favourite cartoon when I was younger. It will be a sight to see in real life" Powerman said amusingly. The female Defenders stood in silence speechless with his demands before all saying at the same time "Boys and their robot toys!". Before ending the meeting, I gestured all of the Defenders attention to the computer monitors. "Wait a minute guys, I found something online that might interest all of you" I said as I pointed towards the monitor. The computer monitor shows Midtown High''s website as Flash advertise the musical show, Flash in Spiderman costume said "Come see, Spiderman! Live on stage in Midtown High. I will be there to assist Midtown High to perform a musical with my girlfriend Black Cat. Come See me, Spidey! Midtown High! Sunday! Fwip! Fwip! I am Spiderman, Evildoer and you just got bite! Fwip! Fwip!". Spiderman and Black Cat stared at the computer monitor in horror and mouth agape. Powerman followed up by saying "Didn''t know both of you started dating behind our back! No wonder both of you have been always fighting like cats and dogs! or should i say cats and spiders". "Are we invited to go too? Is the show for charity or something? How much is the ticket?" Ironfist asked curiously. Daredevil grumbled "I am not interested, I have better things to do rather than playing with kids". Colleen said "Your idea to do couple activities seems interesting. Looks like both Ironfirst and I should do something similar to that too!". I am standing in the corner laughing at Spiderman''s and Black Cat''s reaction. Spiderman shouted "That is not me! Black Cat, No way in Hell". Black Cat shouted "Spiderman! Boyfriend! I am going to puke!". Both Spiderman and Black Cat shouted at each other at the same time "Hey, rude much!". Jewel chuckled to herself before saying "Sounds like fun! I know what I am going to do this Sunday!". Powerman complained at her softly "You going alone without me?". Nudging back at Powerman with her elbow, Jewel replied "Of course. You are coming with me!". Colleen slightly excited said "Sounds like fun. What do you think, Ironfist?" Ironfist nodded his head at her "I think it will be nice to see what students think of vigilantes and Spiderman" Black Cat and Spiderman look more horrified by the second and their heart started beating faster as their heard the conversations between the other Defenders. Spiderman tried to change their mind by saying "Seriously that is not me! No one can play Spiderman except me!" Black Cat grumbled "I rather they say I am a sidekick rather then me being Spiderman''s girlfriend. It is a nightmare. "Hey, I am a delight you know!" Spiderman complained at Black Cat Daredevil approached me and whispered into my ear "I have a faint suspicion that both Black Cat and Spiderman are teenagers, what do you think?". I stood in silence not sure how to reply him. ... Saturday, Afternoon When I went to pick Felicia up from her apartment, Bernard wanted to go all out by using the limo but I insisted that since the movie theater and restaurant is nearby we will be walking. Even though she wore a simple pair of short pants, blouse and boots, she look amazing. I could have sworn that she looks amazing in anything she wear. Walking to the movie theater help ease the nervousness between us as we playfully joke around and tease each other of the awkward we had at the start of the date. We lose track of the time since we are enjoying our time together that we nearly didn''t make it to the movie. We watch a comedy movie that really crack her up as the character jokes is very funny. Dinner is delicious as we ordered a simple Asian fusion food but the food I ordered was little too spicy for me that it cause her to laugh non stop at my attempt to order ice water to be delivered faster. After dinner I walk her back to her apartment as slowly as possible as we are enjoying our first date. As soon as I saw the her building across the road, I sighed and smiled at her saying "Felicia, I really enjoyed our first date that I wish that we lost the way home". Felicia smiled back as she replied "How about we walk around the block? I think the night is still young". "Why not!" I grinned at her as I extended out my hand out the her. She held my hand in hers as walk around the block. We end up walking around the block many times before her mother end up calling her to come back home soon since she is worried. Reaching in front of her building , I playfully joked said "Are you a camera? Because I smile every time I look at you today". She slap my shoulder saying "I have to say the same thing back to you too, nerd!" as she smirked back at me. Reluctant to let her go home, I sighed saying "I had a great time tonight" Felicia look at our interlock hand before looking at me smiling nervously "Me too!" "Do you want to this again? If you say yes. make you pinch me so I know that I am not dreaming" Felicia pinch me slightly teasing "Do you still think this is still a dream". "Ouch! Nope it is real. So what do you say Felicia? What to give us a chance" I asked her as I rub my side where she pinch me. "Yes" Felicia blushed slightly as she smiled back while into my eyes. I gently said "I would really like to kiss you right now". Felicia nodded her head as her face turn redder as she blushed. I lean in for the kiss slowly as I gently press my lips against her as she kiss me back slowly with increase in intensity. I held her face gently with one hand as I held her waist as I kissed her back causing her to moan slightly. I broke off the kiss slowly, holding her in my arm as I looked into her eyes smiling. She smiled back with her eyes slightly out of focus whispering "Wow" I whispered back "Ya" before slowly letting her go slow from my arms. Felicia held my hand in hers slightly reluctant to let go. Seeing this I kissed her again softly on her lips before saying "Don''t worry we still have a lot of time together". After a few minuted, she finally went back into the building. 48 Intermission Alistair Smythe, the former head scientist of Oscorp Industries is in prison due to the illegal human experiment and the illegal things that he has done under Norman Osborn''s order. He is aware that he is guilty for playing a part in creating monsters but the results is a huge breakthrough for mankind in the military field. Alistair is disappointed that the government or military didn''t want to accept the deal he offered to remake the serum immediately. They wanted him to keep his head down first in prison and wait until the public sentiment reduce before bringing him out. During prison yard time a tall Russian man approached him. "Are you Alistair Smythe?" the Russian growled as he stood in front of Alistair. "Yes..." Alistair replied back stuttering. "My name is Sergei Kravinoff (Kraven). Someone told me that you can create serum and equipment that can rival the vigilante ability" Sergei said feeling a bit interested. "Yes, I can but I can''t create it here" Alistair answered back feeling slightly confident. Sergei stared at Alistair for a few moment before saying "If I say that I can fund your research and bring you out from prison. Will you follow me?". "Follow? How?" Alistair asked with a confused espression. "Don''t worry about that! I only need to know whether you want to rot away in prison or be outside to improve your research" Sergei snapped. Alistair smiled back at Sergei replied "When do I start?". "Soon" Sergei replied as he make the plan inside his head to contact his half brother Dmitri Smerdyakov aka Chameleon . ..... Apartment somewhere in New York. Nick Fury stood in the dark room as a woman with red hair came into the room. "Don''t tell me you are here just to check on me Fury?" the woman said as she walk towards the kitchen. "I was nearby so I decided to pay you a visit. So how is things progressing, Romanoff" Fury replied as he sit on the sofa. "My cover as Natalie Rushman infiltration of Stark Industries is progressing well. I think I will be promoted soon as Pepper Potts''s assistant" Natasha Romanoff replied. "Good. Any obstacle?" Fury replied "Nope. Just had to make a colleague sick for a few day" Romanoff replied smirking as she sit in the sofa opposite Fury. Fury sighed to himself before saying "Keep a close eye on Stark, he is attracting a lot of unwanted attention" as he stood back up. "So how is the pop sickle?" Romanoff asked curiously as she took out her smartphone. "He is still adapting to the changes in the world, but I believe over time he will be fine" Fury replied confidently. Romanoff smirk to herself saying "Has Coulson visited him yet? I know he has trouble to control himself from finding his favorite hero" "Training? Is there a mission?" said Romanoff sitting up in attention. "Not your problem. Just need him to help settle a bet" Fury said dismissively. Romanoff pouted in annoyance before saying "Just make sure you record Coulson when he goes all fanboy over Captain America". Fury ignored her statement before saying "So have you found out why Stark is trying to avoid us recently" "No, I am still investigating but he seem more focus on his health recently and partying hard" Romanoff replied. "Hmm.... Keep an eye on Stark" Fury said walking away deep in thought. .... Dr Curt Connors'' Apartment Dr. Curt Connors is a lecturer at Empire State University and a leading genetic biologist in the world. He is currently researching the ability of certain reptiles to regrow missing limbs to help find a way to regenerate his right hand. The injures Curt received in the Iraq War required his right hand to be amputated. Walking into his family''s apartment expecting to see his family member, Curt is surprised to find that the lights in his apartment were turned off. "Martha! Will!" Curt called out the name of his wife and eight year old son. Receiving no response Curt grow increasingly anxious since they are usually home before him Turning on the light in the living room, he saw a man who he don''t recognize sitting comfortably in the chair. "Who are you? What are you doing in my house? Where is my wife and son? Get out of my house!" Curt glared at the man sitting in the chair in anger. "Please Mr Conner, don''t yell when I have your wife and children in my hand" the man said as he gestured towards the door on his right right. As the door open it reveals two tall men with a gun in their hand dragging Martha and Willy who is gagged and tied up into the living room. "No! Please don''t hurt them!" Curt begged. The man smirked at Curt reaction said "My name is Jonas Harrow and I am not some savage, Mr Conners. I simply need you to aid me and my employers from Roxxon Industries with a little experiment that will aid both of us". "If you need my help you don''t have to do this" Curt replied feeling worried for his family''s safety. "I need you to be motivated since our work is a bit unethical but it will help bring in new evolution to mankind" Jonas Harrow said convincingly. "Why me?" Curt asked "I have read your research thesis and we believe that you and a few scientists we brought in will help create something amazing. We will break several eggs but we will get there" Jonas Harrow said without a care in the world. Curt looked horrified replied "You mean human experimentation? You monster!". "If you want your family to remain safe, I believe it will be wise for you to cooperate with us. At the same time, we might also help in regrowing your missing hand. So what do you say Mr Conner" Jonas Harrow replied as he pointed at Curt''s hand. Curt looked at his terrified wife and crying child before looking back at Jonas Harrow "I will do it! Just leave my family alone". Jonas Harrow grin back evilly replied "A wise choice". .... Midtown High, Sunday The Spiderman Musical ended without a hitch with the shows'' ticket being sold out. J. Jonah Jameson came with the Daily Bugle News Crew in attempt to ruin the show by stating that the show is promoting vigilantism and that the show is corrupting the younger generation into believing violence is okay. That is when MJ started debating with Jameson live on television. Jameson growled "This type of shows support vigilantism. Imagine how dangerous the world will become when everyday citizens start taking the law in their own hands. People need to trust the law enough to let the government and law enforcement punish those who are criminals". MJ with conviction replied "Vigilantes are the kind of people who put their life on the line protecting the people they care about. Vigilantes only want to clean up their cities and protect the lives in them. Yes, many vigilantes have broken laws to serve and protect, but you need to ask yourself if you are willing to lose family and friends to criminals that could have been stopped by a person willing to help". "Vigilantism happens when people doesn''t trust in justice. Vigilantism works as a grand excuse for them to do their own brand of justice. People approved living under the law in order to prevent subjective justice disposed by angry people" Jameson argued back. "Since the Defenders is working with the law enforcement that means they trust the justice system and they are approved by the police department to assist in protecting and serving the people" MJ argued back. "They can become police officers if they want to do that! Why hide behind a mask?" Jameson shouted back in irritation. MJ argued "They hide behind a mask to protect their family and friends from their enemies. Their abilities will attract a lot of attention. If you put yourself in their shoe, can you ensure that you can protect your family?" MJ and Jameson continued arguing about their own opinion regarding vigilantism and Spiderman as everyone listen to their debate in interest. Peter stared in wonder in the whole situation, I approached him saying "MJ is amazing, she should become a politician or news reporter in the future". Peter nodded his head in agreement. "So how is things between you and MJ?" I whispered to him "Whatt....? Nothing happen!" Peter replied feeling flustered. "You should really should ask her out" I replied. Peter quickly said "I will ask her out if you ask Felicia out!". "Actually we went out yesterday" I answered. "You did! So both of you are a couple now?" Peter replied surprised. I said "We are still getting to know each other, but I believe we are getting there" Smirking at him, I said "You turn, buddy! Trust me she really likes you". 49 Captain America vs Midtown High Since Felicia and I have been spending more time with each other, we have gathered the attentions of our people around us. If looks can kill, the guys that have been staring at me has kill me many times over while the girls is also doing the same to Felicia. As we flirt with each other in school, I swore could hear some of the guys cracking the knuckles and grinding their teeth in frustration. Peter seems to be more nervous and clumsy around MJ as he try to encourage himself to ask her out on a date. I have a tiny suspicion that MJ knows what is he up too, as she can be seen smirking slightly as Peter anxious try to ask her out. MJ has been teasing Peter with a lot of flirty hints that all of us notice except him. Ned is to busy preparing for our trip to the Stark Expo as he waited excitedly for the Opening Ceremony. As class ended Oracle called "Nightwing, Fury want me to inform you that the appointment to settle the bet will be tomorrow night 10pm at the Coulson''s SHIELD building rooftop" ... Coulson''s SHIELD Building rooftop While everyone is waiting for Nightwing on top of the building, Agent Coulson can''t seem to help himself from glancing at Steve Rogers who is standing beside Nick Fury. Coulson is more than happy to meet his favorite hero, Steve Rogers aka Captain America who has always been a role model for him. When Coulson asked Rogers to sign his vintage Captain America Card Collection which he gathered in around two years, he revealed the fact that Rogers has always been a model for him.[5] Nervously Coulson approach Steve, Coulson cleared his throat before saying "I gotta say, it''s an honor to meet you, officially. I sort of met you, I mean, I watched you while you were sleeping. I mean, I was... I was present while you were unconscious from the ice. You know, it''s really, it''s just a... just a huge honor to have you back". Fury rolled his eye at Coulson''s words as he wondered how delighted Ramonoff would have been to see how Coulson embarrass himself in front of his hero. "Well, I hope I''m the man for the job" Steve replied feeling slightly awkward to hear Coulson''s statement. As Fury wanted to reply, Coulson quickly interrupted "Oh, you are. Absolutely". Fury cleared his throat before saying "You don''t have to win the fight, you just need to show Nightwing that joining SHIELD will be more beneficial for him. You have more experience and skills that might help give him a run for his money". "I hope you like your uniform, I had a little design input. Basically everything is nearly the same except it is a bit darker and with better protective armor" Coulson excitedly said proudly as he ignored Fury who is glaring at him. "Shh!! Not so loud! If you have read his file, it is because he is frozen in ice and the super soldier serum could have played a part. Normal human would not have been able to come back to live after been frozen in ice for 70 years. This would be a huge breakthrough in cryogenic research" Jemma Simmons replied excitedly. ''''Fine'' is not the appropriate word to describe your state!'' Jemma countered immediately, checking her wounds. ''You''ve been shot twice, had your stomach perforated and a breathing tube shoved down your throat. ''Better'' is the more accurate word and that''s only because anything is ''better'' than the state you were!'' Skye can''t stop grinning since she know that she will finally meet Nightwing again. "Skye please make sure you behave yourself, Director Fury is here so please don''t embarrass us" Melinda May replied strictly. "I will try but Coulson is not doing a good job of behaving himself" Skye answered as she pointed towards Coulson with her thumb. Fury with his right hand rubbing the bridge of his nose in annoyance as Coulson could be seen asking Steve Rogers to sign his vintage Captain America Card Collection. "It is nearly 10pm. He should be arriving anytime soon!" Leo Fitz informed them his Scottish accent. "Oh my god, I am so excited!" Skye exclaimed excitedly as she nudge Jemma with her elbow. Grant Ward approach them and snorting his nose in annoyance saying "Nightwing does not have Captain America''s skills and experience. Capt will easily kick Nightwing''s ass if they have the same strength and speed". .... Coulson''s temporary SHIELD Base After surveying the surrounding area with Oracle''s help to make sure there is no traps or unwanted surprise from SHIELD, I made my appearance known by gliding towards the rooftop. Landing in front of Nick Fury, I said "Land Ahoy!, Director Fury". Nick Fury with a serious face said "Nightwing" Looking at Steve Rogers aka Captain America who is beside him, I extended out my hand saying "Captain America nice to meet you! You need to tell me what you have been taking, you look awesome for a man of your age". Chuckling Steve, shook my hand saying "Just call me Steve. I wanted to say that joke each time I see that eye patch too. As for the appearance, it is a long story" "Lets get serious here! Captain America will be testing you skills but first I will like to make same changes to the deal" Fury said with his intimidating tone. "What is it?" I replied. "No super powers! I have a device to cancel out the powers of most superbeings but since it is our first meeting, you will not trust us. I will like you to control your own abilities. Don''t overpower Captain here with your strength and speed but by skills and tactics" Fury replied Fury with a cocky tone "Do you dare to take the bet?" "Are we using weapons too or just hand to hand combat?" I asked. "Use anything in your disposal but I want you to know that under SHIELD''s guidance we will bring out the best in you" Fury said in a matter in fact tone. After a few second, I replied "Aye Aye Captain!" Fury stared at me in silence. "Sorry, I can''t help myself. I have been spending to much time with Spiderman" I replied. Looking back at Steve, I said "Take it easy on me, Steve". "Let the best man win!" Steve replied grinning. At the background Coulson complain "That is rude, how dare he call Captain America on first name basis". Fury snapped "Cool it, Coulson" .... Few minutes later..... Facing each other, both Captain America and I are in our fighting stance with him holding his shield and I with my electric escrima sticks. "Kick his ass Capt!" Coulson shouted out in encouragement. Fury sighing to himself first before shouting "Begin!" Captain America run towards me and throw a punch towards my head with his right hand. Dodging his attack, I return swing my sticks towards his waist which he block with his shield. Captain America push forward with his shield trying to catch me off guard. I jump backward by doing a back flip to avoid the attack and throw several wingding towards Captain to push him back. "Not bad" Captain America said as he block the attack using his shield. I charged to close in the distance but before I reduce the gap between us, Captain America throw his shield towards me. "Whoa" I said as I jumped into the air to avoid the attack and delivered a flying kick (Rider Kick) towards his head. Captain America side stepped to avoid the kick but I twisted my body in midair to bringing my foot around and kick Captain America in the chest. Captain America take the blow, using the force of the attack to do a cartwheel and got back to his feet to grab the shield that is flying back to him. "Your shield does not obey the law of physics" I said as I quickly prepared myself for his attack. Captain America smirk as he run towards me. I throw one of my stick towards his one of his leg causing him fall but he use the momentum to fall forward and roll towards me. Captain America throw a punch towards my head. I quickly drop my other stick and grab his fist, flipping him over my shoulder and onto the ground. "Nice" Captain America replied as I quickly grab the shield with one hand and try to put myself in a better position to do a groundwork strike. Before I could strike Captain, one of the female SHIELD agents shouted "Kyaahh!!!! Stop don''t move a muscle!!" causing both of us to stop our fight. She run towards us with her smartphone and start taking photo in all direction saying "Ohhh! This will look awesome for a BL (boy love) fanfiction. Move a bit closer. Okay you can continue your fight!" causing everyone to look speechlessly at her as she run away. "Agent Annie Wong, delete those photos! Captain America is the greatest living superhero, you are embarrassing me... no, I mean SHIELD in front of him". 49 Shield Test 1 Captain America Midtown High Since Felicia and I have been spending more time with each other, we have gathered the attentions of our people around us. If looks can kill, the guys that have been staring at me has kill me many times over while the girls is also doing the same to Felicia. As we flirt with each other in school, I swore could hear some of the guys cracking the knuckles and grinding their teeth in frustration. Peter seems to be more nervous and clumsy around MJ as he try to encourage himself to ask her out on a date. I have a tiny suspicion that MJ knows what is he up too, as she can be seen smirking slightly as Peter anxious try to ask her out. MJ has been teasing Peter with a lot of flirty hints that all of us notice except him. Ned is to busy preparing for our trip to the Stark Expo as he waited excitedly for the Opening Ceremony. As class ended Oracle called "Nightwing, Fury want me to inform you that the appointment to settle the bet will be tomorrow night 10pm at the Coulson''s SHIELD building rooftop" ... Coulson''s SHIELD Building rooftop While everyone is waiting for Nightwing on top of the building, Agent Coulson can''t seem to help himself from glancing at Steve Rogers who is standing beside Nick Fury. Coulson is more than happy to meet his favorite hero, Steve Rogers aka Captain America who has always been a role model for him. Nervously Coulson approach Steve, Coulson cleared his throat before saying "I gotta say, it''s an honor to meet you, officially. I sort of met you, I mean, I watched you while you were sleeping. I mean, I was... I was present while you were unconscious from the ice. You know, it''s really, it''s just a... just a huge honor to have you back". Fury rolled his eye at Coulson''s words as he wondered how delighted Ramonoff would have been to see how Coulson embarrass himself in front of his hero. "Well, I hope I''m the man for the job" Steve replied feeling slightly awkward to hear Coulson''s statement. As Fury wanted to reply, Coulson quickly interrupted "Oh, you are. Absolutely". Fury cleared his throat before saying "You don''t have to win the fight, you just need to show Nightwing that joining SHIELD will be more beneficial for him. You have more experience and skills that might help give him a run for his money". "I hope you like your uniform, I had a little design input. Basically everything is nearly the same except it is a bit darker and with better protective armor" Coulson excitedly said proudly as he ignored Fury who is glaring at him. At the other end of the rooftop Skye whispered excitedly to Jemma Simmons "I can''t believe we will be seeing Nighwing, I wonder will he remember me! and Captain America looks exactly the same as he was during the war. I wonder what is his secret!" ''''Fine'' is not the appropriate word to describe your state!'' Jemma countered immediately, checking her wounds. ''You''ve been shot twice, had your stomach perforated and a breathing tube shoved down your throat. ''Better'' is the more accurate word and that''s only because anything is ''better'' than the state you were!'' Skye can''t stop grinning since she know that she will finally meet Nightwing again. "Skye please make sure you behave yourself, Director Fury is here so please don''t embarrass us" Melinda May replied strictly. "I will try but Coulson is not doing a good job of behaving himself" Skye answered as she pointed towards Coulson with her thumb. Fury with his right hand rubbing the bridge of his nose in annoyance as Coulson could be seen asking Steve Rogers to sign his vintage Captain America Card Collection. "It is nearly 10pm. He should be arriving anytime soon!" Leo Fitz informed them his Scottish accent. "Oh my god, I am so excited!" Skye exclaimed excitedly as she nudge Jemma with her elbow. Grant Ward approach them and snorting his nose in annoyance saying "Nightwing does not have Captain America''s skills and experience. Capt will easily kick Nightwing''s ass if they have the same strength and speed". .... Coulson''s temporary SHIELD Base After surveying the surrounding area with Oracle''s help to make sure there is no traps or unwanted surprise from SHIELD, I made my appearance known by gliding towards the rooftop. Landing in front of Nick Fury, I said "Land Ahoy!, Director Fury". Nick Fury with a serious face said "Nightwing" Looking at Steve Rogers aka Captain America who is beside him, I extended out my hand saying "Captain America nice to meet you! You need to tell me what you have been taking, you look awesome for a man of your age". Chuckling Steve, shook my hand saying "Just call me Steve. I wanted to say that joke each time I see that eye patch too. As for the appearance, it is a long story" "Lets get serious here! Captain America will be testing you skills but first I will like to make same changes to the deal" Fury said with his intimidating tone. "What is it?" I replied. "No super powers! I have a device to cancel out the powers of most superbeings but since it is our first meeting, you will not trust us. I will like you to control your own abilities. Don''t overpower Captain here with your strength and speed but by skills and tactics" Fury replied Fury with a cocky tone "Do you dare to take the bet?" "Are we using weapons too or just hand to hand combat?" I asked. "Use anything in your disposal but I want you to know that under SHIELD''s guidance we will bring out the best in you" Fury said in a matter in fact tone. After a few second, I replied "Aye Aye Captain!" Fury stared at me in silence. "Sorry, I can''t help myself. I have been spending to much time with Spiderman" I replied. Looking back at Steve, I said "Take it easy on me, Steve". "Let the best man win!" Steve replied grinning. At the background Coulson complain "That is rude, how dare he call Captain America on first name basis". Fury snapped "Cool it, Coulson" .... Few minutes later..... Facing each other, both Captain America and I are in our fighting stance with him holding his shield and I with my electric escrima sticks. "Kick his ass Capt!" Coulson shouted out in encouragement. Fury sighing to himself first before shouting "Begin!" Captain America run towards me and throw a punch towards my head with his right hand. Dodging his attack, I return swing my sticks towards his waist which he block with his shield. Captain America push forward with his shield trying to catch me off guard. I jump backward by doing a back flip to avoid the attack and throw several wingding towards Captain to push him back. "Not bad" Captain America said as he block the attack using his shield. I charged to close in the distance but before I reduce the gap between us, Captain America throw his shield towards me. "Whoa" I said as I jumped into the air to avoid the attack and delivered a flying kick (Rider Kick) towards his head. Captain America side stepped to avoid the kick but I twisted my body in midair to bringing my foot around and kick Captain America in the chest. Captain America take the blow, using the force of the attack to do a cartwheel and got back to his feet to grab the shield that is flying back to him. "Your shield does not obey the law of physics" I said as I quickly prepared myself for his attack. Captain America smirk as he run towards me. I throw one of my stick towards his one of his leg causing him fall but he use the momentum to fall forward and roll towards me. Captain America throw a punch towards my head. I quickly drop my other stick and grab his fist, flipping him over my shoulder and onto the ground. "Nice" Captain America replied as I quickly grab the shield with one hand and try to put myself in a better position to do a groundwork strike. Before I could strike Captain, one of the female SHIELD agents shouted "Kyaahh!!!! Stop don''t move a muscle!!" causing both of us to stop our fight. She run towards us with her smartphone and start taking photo in all direction saying "Ohhh! This will look awesome for a BL (boy love) fanfiction. Move a bit closer. Okay you can continue your fight!" causing everyone to look speechlessly at her as she run away. "Agent Annie Wong, delete those photos! Captain America is the greatest living superhero, you are embarrassing me... no, I mean SHIELD in front of him". 50 Shield Test 2 Coulson''s temporary SHIELD Base Captain America quickly grab my arm and twisted his body putting me into an arm bar hold on the ground said "You should pay attention to your opponents at all time". We struggle on the ground for a few moment trying to get the best position against each other. Using my hip to turn body, I quickly pull my arm upward breaking his grip from my arm. Both of us rolled away from each other and got back onto our feet. "You nearly got me there" I replied as I delivered a turning kick towards him which he parry easily with his hand. Closing in toward me, Captain America grab my neck with both of his hand and delivered knee attack towards my chest and stomach. Blocking his attacks with my hand, I pushed him backward that separate us as we started doing a series of dodges, blocking and punching towards each other. Using my left hand to grab the shield in his hand, I punch toward his head with my other hand. Captain let go of his shield and quickly did a back flipped dodging my punch. While in midair he kick me in the chest pushing me back as the shield drop on the ground. Quickly recovering I rush forward and delivered a rising knee towards his chest. He did a side step to avoid the attack. I kick toward his legs to trip him but he somersaulted away to different direction. Spinning my body, I send a back fist towards his chest. Captain quickly block with his arms as he took the brunt of the attack causing him to skid backward on the ground. "Guh!! That hurt!" Captain America said smirking slightly as he shake his arm slightly before displaying several wingdings in his hand. "What!" I said in surprise as I realize that he has took the wingdings from the ground. Captain America replied "Learn this trick in Brooklyn" as he throw the wingdings towards me. I quickly step on the shield causing it to flip up in the air and grab it with my right hand. Deflecting the wingdings with the shield, I said "I like your shield, it is so light. I wonder how much I can get for it". "Not for sale!" Captain America said as he delivered a barrage of punches and kicks towards me which I blocked using his shield before punching him in the chest with my other hand. "Learn that from a movie called 300" I replied Captain America rolled backward on the ground due to the impact before standing back up. I stuck the shield to the ground causing it to stick upright. I charged forward towards Captain America, I said "Lets give them a good show!" as Captain America approach me too. Captain avoided my right punch as he countered with a left punch towards my face. "I got you!" Captain America said as his fist connected to my face. I continued my attack with an elbow strike but it was caught in his outstretched arm. Grabbing my arm he hurl me towards the ground but i somersaulted away with the help of my other hand. Captain followed up his attack by kicking towards. Block his kick with my hand, I skidded backward due to the impact. "Nicely done!"'' Captain America yelled as he struck out another kick. I side step him and quickly slam my shoulder against his body causing him to stagger slightly in pan before tackling him to the ground. Pinning him to the ground, I took out one of my wingding and put directly against his neck. "Yield!" I said. Captain smiled as he continued to struggle slightly before stopping, he said "I surrender. I am impressed, soldier!". Background Coulson complaining "This just a spar! This does not proof anything! Captain went easy on him. If it is a real fight, he will kick Nightwing''s ass!". Fury replied "Seriously Coulson! Fanboy much!". Coulson sulkily complain "He cheated! He is not wearing power dampeners! Give me few weeks with Captain, I will bring out the best in him" Fury sighed heavily feeling irritated "Ramonoff would have love to see this". Standing back up, I lend out a hand and help Captain America up. I said "So how did I do!" After thinking for awhile, Captain America replied "You did exceptionally well, you would have been a great asset during the war!". "Thanks, that is a huge compliment coming from you" I said. "Steve do you want to hang out with Defenders " I said as I took out the Wingwave. Fury stood in between us sternly said "No recruiting, Nightwing" Glancing at Fury, I said "Just being friendly Fury no worries. How about the deal?" as I put back the communicator Fury stared at me in silence before saying "I admit you have the skill but that only applies to you. For now the Avenger Initiative will work with the Defenders in the trial basis. If there is any threats that might need your help, we will call you". As I was going to reply Fury, I was interrupted by Coulson. Coulson rush towards Captain America concernedly said "Ste... Ste ....Captain, are you alright? Do you need to rest? I have a room available for you. I have several ideas to help improve your fighting style. Next time we will show him who is boss around here. We can have this discussion in my office. By the way, can I give your shield a throw?". Everyone stared in silence at Coulson. Coulson confusedly replied "What?" Skye quickly step forward towards us with Jemma trying to hold her back saying "I am not sure you remember me but I am..." Interrupted her by extending my hand towards her, I said "Hey, Skye! Nice to meet you again". "You remembered me..." Skye replied feeling touched and in daze as she shook my hand. "Yeah! You look better since the last I saw you" I replied ''Yeah, thank" she murmured in daze as she is still holding my hand. ''Skye hand!'' Jemma whispered urgently to her as she look at everyone apologetically. ''Ahh! Sorry!'' Skye quickly let go of my hand and blushing slightly. Jemma pulled her away saying "Apologies, Director Fury. You can continue your discussion" Jemma dragged Skye away. Clearing my throat, I said "Director Fury and Steve, both of you can call me on the Wingwave any time if there is trouble. The Defenders will lend a hand if you need us". "Just make sure you don''t disappoint me, Nightwing" Fury replied with a warning tone. Captain America replied "Thank you". "By the way, Stark told me if I see a bald guy with an eye patch that ask me to join them, I should punch him out since he is from an evil organization. Tell him I blew up SHIELD building or something" I replied smirking at Fury. "I see. So you want me to blow it slightly out of proportion. That sounds good to me" Fury smiling back at me. "Yup" I replied as I walk towards the edge of the building. Nodding my head at them, I glided away. Fury called out to Coulson "Coulson, I have a mission for you". .... 30 minutes later..... Coulson gathered his team members in the mission briefing room. He is feeling slightly irritated due to Fury not allowing him to talk any further with Captain America. Apparently Fury stated that he is embarrassing himself and SHIELD. Coughing to clear his throat, Coulson said "Grant Ward, Jemma Simmons, Leo Fitz, Melinda May and Skye. Director Fury has instructed me to establish a special team and I have selected all of you". Skye whispered to Jemma excitedly as she shake Jemma''s body side to side "He remembered me!". "I know! Stop shaking me. I can see you drooling" Jemma whispered back feeling slightly irritated. Leo looking at his tablet muttering to himself "I still don''t understand. How does he know how to avoid the cameras and security alarms? Does he have a hacker to help him? Hmmm...." Grant whispered to Melinda said "I could take him down. I don''t understand what Director Fury see in Nightwing that deserve his attention". Melinda raise her voice slightly "Grant! Director Fury has his reason. Since it is only a spar, I think Nightwing and Captain America held back in this fight. I notice Nightwing''s belt has pouches that might have other tools he has not used in the fight" causing Grant to snort his nose in annoyance. Coulson quickly interrupted "Pay attention, guys" he glared at all of his team members silencing all of them. Coulson continued "Director Fury want us to find super powered individuals around the world and analyze whether they are suitable to be included in the Avengers Initiative. We will be studying whether they proof to be a threat or friendly. Any question?". Everyone shook their heads except Skye who murmured a cursed "Damn it, I thought we could stay in New York a bit more longer" Ignoring Skye, Coulson looked towards Melinda saying "May, Where is Agent Annie Wong? I need order her to delete those photos she took before she leave with Director Fury". Melinda with trouble look answered "She is in the infirmary" Coulson said "What! What happen?" Melinda hesitated a few second before answering "Nothing! She keep looking at her smartphone giggling weirdly and her nose bleeding continuously". 51 Normal Life / Connors Trouble Nightwing Base As I entered the base, I saw Bernard waiting for me patiently in front of the computer monitors. Bernard asked concernedly "How is your meeting with SHIELD, sir?". Smiling at him, I said "It went well except Director Fury placing a tracker on me. Other than that, everything is fine except they will be going for a short trip since I placed the tracker on a bus". "Will it cause any problem, sir?" Bernard looking worried. "Harmless prank, Bernard. He should respect my privacy. By the way, I need you to do something for me in Stan Enterprise". Taking out his tablet, Bernard said "What you need me to do, sir?". "I need you to do several things. First I need Stan Enterprise to establish a store franchises that sell t-shirt merchandise of The Defenders'' member logo. Don''t worry I will get the approval from the others. You just need to get the copyright agreement paper settled" I said as I sat down in front of the computer monitor. "Second Stan Enterprise will inform the public that they support the Defenders by using the all money proceeds from the store franchise to be donated to the Defenders to finance their crime fighting activities or for charity organization that the Defenders'' want to donate" I continued. "We can''t keep robbing from criminals. It send out a bad image" I said chuckling to myself. "Very well, sir. Anything else,sir?" Bernard replied as he start typing on his tablet. "Hmmmm.... How is Otto Octavius and his research?" I asked. "So far no problem, sir. Currently he is researching on other ways on how the current research can benefit the company" Bernard answered. "Good, make sure there is no error. We don''t want any mistakes. Remember safety first" I said start planning on how to deal with the upcoming Stark Expo. As Bernard left the room, I called out to Oracle "Oracle, I need you to search for Ulysses Klaue an international criminal. You also need to search for his ship called Churchill somewhere in Africa. Make sure no one detect you. Oh! and please try to get the initial blueprints model of the City of the Future for the Stark Expo, if possible" I said. "Okay, Nighwing!" Oracle asked. Grinning to myself I said "Oracle remind me to make some theme songs" Oracle replied with a confused voice "Theme songs? What for?" "Secret. At least it will be better compare to the Defenders'' oath" I replied chuckling. ... Midtown High It has been a slow few days since my test with SHIELD. I have been spending most of my nights working on my projects or researches and training. Both of it has shown huge improvement but I will discuss about it later. As i was close my locker, Felicia approach me smiling, gave me a loving hug and a peck on my lips. "Good Morning, Harry" she said playfully "Wow, you have made my day 1000 times better. I think I have enough energy to move a mountain" I replied jokingly. "Nerd..." Felicia replied blushing slightly as she slap my shoulder. "So what have I done to deserve such a warm welcome. I need to make sure to do it more often" I said as I brush her hair and cheek slightly. "Nothing, just for keeping me happy" Felicia replied as we started attracting stares from the boys in the corridor. My relationship with Felicia has improved significantly as we talk basically about everything a normal couple usually do as we question each other on our likes, dislikes, and dreams. Nothing exciting happen in class except Ned''s plan for us to go to the Stark Expo. After school both of us went to a diner since she insisted that she wanted something simple. As we placed our orders, I said "To tell you the truth, I wanted to bring you to a restaurant today". Felicia replied as she wink her eye "Don''t worry about it, the location is not important but the people that we are spending our time with". "Hard to imagine you say those words but I think I have won the jackpot" I replied as I held her hand. Felicia smiled at my comment as we continued our conversation and at the same time flirting with each other. Finishing our meal. As I was walking her home, police sirens can be heard in the distance as few police vehicles can be seen chasing a high speed vehicle. Felicia sigh deeply before looking at me saying "Sorry, Harry. I just remembered I need to do something for my mother. See you tomorrow! Love you" Felicia looked surprised realizing what she has just said. Smiling at her, I said "Love you too, Felicia!". "I will make it up to you! I will talk to you later. Love you, Harry" Felicia said as she kiss my lips and run away waving her hand. 10 minutes later, I smile to myself as Oracle informed me that Black Cat has stop a drunk driver from causing more danger to public safety. ..... Nighwing Base "Nightwing, we completed the Defenders Jets. The only thing we need to do is the coating. What color should I paint it with?" Oracle inform. "Good job, Oracle. Hmm.... Lets make it with a mix of dark blue and black" I said pondering. "Alright, but I am not sure that The other Defenders will like that color" Oracle replied. "Have you located Ulysses Klaue?" I asked. "Not yet. I have located his ship but I am still running facial recognition to locate Ulysses" Oracle replied. "Hmm... keep a close eye on the ship. Once he return to his ship inform me immediately" I said. "Alright" Oracle replied. ..... Roxxon Industries'' Secret Laboratory Dr Curt Connor is inside the laboratory examining a blood sample with two other scientist name Dr Miles Warren and Dr. Michael Morbius. Dr Curt has a faint suspicion that his colleague Dr Miles Warren has leaked the info about his research to the people that is taking his family hostage. Looking back at them, Dr Curt Connor asked "Where did you get this blood sample?". Dr Michael Morbius smiled as he replied "Did you remember the monsters that fought the Defenders. Our employers has obtain few blood sample of those monsters. As for how, it is a secret". Dr Miles explained "This sample is a something similar to one of my research with Dr. Richard Parker. The serum we were researching on was suppose to help mankind to be able to live longer. But he diverted the research so that he can impress his wife by researching for serum to help create new vaccines and cures for all types diseases". Dr Miles continued "We could have fix the weakness of humankind with our research but he wasted all our effort and kick me out. While doing my own research I realize that by splicing the animal genetic we could help mankind reach immortality and improve the human evolution. Pity about Norman Osborn death, his research had great potential. We just need to reverse engineer this blood sample and improve on it". Dr Curt shouted angrily "This serum will endanger mankind. It is too dangerous! Rather than fixing or helping mankind, it will totally change the human genetic makeup and become a mutant! We should destroy this!". "You don''t have a option Dr Connor, you families'' life is at stake" warned Dr Morbius grin. "Yes, with this blood sample it could also help with your genetic splicing research to help regrow your arm. You should think big picture, Dr Connor. We are helping mankind" Dr Miles said confidently. "You monster! So it is really you! Traitor, you endangered my family for your stupid research!" Dr Connors shouted at Dr Miles. "Stop wasting your breath Connors. We are not monsters but Messiah since we are helping to push humankind to its true potential" Dr Miles replied as he glance at Dr Connors. "I refuse to be part of your madness" Dr Connors shouted at Dr Miles Dr Morbius step forward saying "You don''t have a choice" as he gestured towards the computer monitor that display Dr Connors'' family members in a room. Dr Connors look at the computer monitor in horror before slumping down on the floor. 52 Crazy Upgrades / Pre-Stark Expo Nightwing Base Currently I am working on updating the Defenders'' suits and build enhancement to help fight against stronger or faster opponents. For my own improvement, I build an enhancement arms and legs which each limbs is powered by a miniature arc reactor and my own venom blast. This equipment will be attach onto my arms and legs to help improve my strength and increase my venom blast power. Another extra features that I have included is a powerful repulsor on each palm of my hand (Sorry Tony!). I put the enhancement equipment in Nightcycle''s compartment. I have made some changes to my mask and all the other Defenders uniform, they will have retractable mask that will help protect their face and rebreather that help protect them in case of emergency where there is no oxygen or dangerous situation (example poison surrounding). For Spider-Man, I have created a version of his iron spider suit with the same color scheme with his normal suit. Using the design detail from Otto Octavius arms, I was able to attach four mechanical spider-arms that will be able to assist Spiderman in fights and shoot web shooter from each arm. With all the similar equipment and tools from his previous suits, I also have included glider capability to his suit and made motor servos to help increase his strengths slightly. Spiderman was really tempted by the idea of using repulsor so we decided to attach repulsor on his palms too but a smaller version so that it won''t disrupt his fighting style. Spiderman decided his vehicle would be a bike similar to Nightcycle except with Spiderman color and design with hover bike capability and two 360 degree repulsor cannon. Powerman wanted a full body power suit with enhancement arms and legs which is more bulky to help increase it attack power and defense. Since Powerman is a brawler, he doesn''t want any repulsor weapon in his suit. The color scheme of the power suit is similar with with his current uniform and is collapsible for easier portable. Powerman''s vehicle of choice is a chopper bike similar to Harley Davinson with Powerman color and design. Since he insist that he don''t want hover capabilities, we decided to improve its speed. Powerman''s power suit is put into Powerman''s bike compartment. Jewel in the other hand does not want any vehicle but she wanted a simple suit to help increase her flying speed. So I build her jet boots that will increase her flying capabilities and protect her legs. The enhancement arms is to protect her arms and has repulsor on it palm to help in fights and flight. The design for her costume is nearly similar to Captain Marvel except with the mix of purple and white color. Ironfist''s long stick which is able to change in length and deliver a much more powerful electric attacks at both ends while Colleen is given a vibration sword that can cut through most materials like a piece paper. Both of them insisted that they don''t need any vehicle so I had to make their costume light and collapsible so that it can fit into a bag. Daredevil wanted detachable enhancement arms and legs similar to mine without repulsor. His enhancement equipment help improve his strength and speed to help deal with much stronger opponents. Daredevil wanted a Nightcycle with a Daredevil concept color and design. The idea of a blind man riding a bike bring laughter to Daredevil but with his heighten senses it is not a problem for him. I also put his enhancement arms and legs in his bike''s compartment. I have made some changes to Daredevil''s weapon so that it is able to change from a baton, long stick, nunchauk, grappling hook and electric stick. Black Cat wanted a new body suit that increase her speed and strength. Her new suit is slightly similar to White Tiger costume except it is black with white furs and with retractable headpiece. I have increase her electric claw power and sharpness. She is given a Nightcycle with Black Cat concept color and design. With Oracle help all the Defenders'' suit is nearly complete and it will take another few more days to help further improve and complete it. "Oracle have you manage to obtain the Stark Expo 1974 complete floor plan" I asked. "Yes, I have. Should you be trying to get the latest floor plan?" Oracle replied. "No, it is good enough. Bring it up onto the computer monitor" I answered smirking excitedly. Looking at the model on the monitor, I said "Make a digital wire framework of the Stark Expo 1974 in 3D". "Alright" Oracle answered as she prepared the 3d model. "Okay let see if I remember it correctly" I said as I look at the model "Highlight the universe sphere. Take away the foot paths, the shrubs, trees, landscape, exits, entrance, the car parks,this..., that building" I said. "Structure the proton and neutrons using the pavilions as the frameworks" I said as I work on the model. As I am looking at the element model in wonder, Oracle said "Congratulation, Harry! You have created a new element that can replace paladium". Smiling to myself, I said "Good! Inform Bernard that we will need parts for prismatic accelerator. This element will be a game changer". ... Midtown High, Friday Stark Expo opening ceremony will be happening today on the 22th of April which indicate the start of Ironman 2 movie event. I have made all the preparation I need to prepare for it. Ned insist that we should go to the opening ceremony. I inform them that my guardian parent will be picking us up in the evening so they should send me their addresses. In the evening, with Bernard and I in the back seat of the limousine went to fetch the others at their home. Seeing the vehicle and who is going fetching them to the expo, everyone is in a state of shock. Bernard smiled at them as he said "Hello, everyone! My name is Bernard Houseman. I am Harry''s errr... godfather and guardian" he extended out his hand and shake everyone hands. "Err... Mr Houseman, it is a pleasure to meet you. I am Felicia Hardy!" Felicia replied sounding slightly surprise. "Ah!! Miss Hardy, Harry told me a lot about you" Bernard smile at me mischievously. "What? Err.... I see... Hope it is all good... He didn''t tell me much about you" Felicia blushed slightly at first before glaring at me angrily. "Don''t blame Harry. He didn''t talk much about me because I request him not to, or else I will have weekly gossip news like Tony Stark" Bernard answered chuckling to himself as Felicia playfully nudge my side with her elbow. "Hi, I am Peter Parker. I have read about your latest research on new energy source that your company is developing. It is mind blowing!" Peter replied excitedly "Hello, Mr. Parker. Thank you. There is still a lot a work be done with our research but we believe it has many other application" Bernard answered kindly. "My name is MJ. I have read a business magazine that stated your company is also involved in weapon development. What is your company is doing to help prevent dangerous weapon from falling into the wrong hands?" MJ asked in a stern tone. "''Ah ... a future news reporter or politician in making! No worries, MJ! My company does not sell any of the weapons we make but use it to reverse engineer a way to make a shield and armor to protect against any possible weapons" Bernard answered with a reassuring smile. I can feel my imaginary self clapping hand at Bernard''s confidence and they way he bring himself when he answer her. "I hope so! I don''t want the weapons to endanger humans life" MJ replied sounding slightly unconvinced. "Your concerns is understandable. I will increase the securities for the weapon" Bernard explain reassuringly. Ned quickly interrupted and hurriedly shake Bernard''s hand excitedly saying "Ned! Are you able to make something similar to Ironman''s suit?" "Maybe but currently Tony Stark is currently in the lead in the robot industry but if we can have the small power source we can build something similar" Bernard replied with a smirk as he glanced at me. As if he is signalling to me whether I want to build a suit for Ned. 53 Start - Ironman 2 It has been a few months since Tony Stark has reveal his identity to the world as Ironman. Some of news outlets (especially under Stark Industries) has credited him as the person who has helped stabilized East-West relations while Time magazine featured him as their new "Person of the Year". As Ironman, Tony feats consist of helped General Ross to rescue a pilot who is running test on Aerodynamic Marvel that crashed in the Congo and help defeat terrorists in the Middle East and some parts of the world. .... Stark Expo - Flushing, New York The Stark Expo Grand Opening is crowded with peoples who is interested to find out more about Stark Industries latest developments and technologies. Arriving at the expo, all of us is guided to the VIP area where is it easier to watch the live performances on stage. Bernard left us alone to meet with the other VIPs as Ned and Peter watch the performances and latest Stark innovations with great interest. Felicia and MJ keep questioning about how I end up with Bernard before they are finally distracted by the latest fun attractions at the Stark Expo. As the Ironette Dancers came on stage and perform their dance routine, I look up to the sky waiting for Ironman arrival. Tony Stark in his Ironman suit came flying in and did a superhero landing in the middle of the stage causing the crowd to shout in excitement. Machines arms came out of the stage and started taking off Ironman''s armor to reveal Tony Stark underneath it. The song ended with Tony Stark smirking confidently on top of the stage with the Ironette Dancers surrounding him. Clapping his hands, Tony said "Oh... it is good to be back! Did you miss me?" as the crowds (including Peter and Ned) cheered passionately and clap their hands excitedly. MJ started complain about the Tony Stark''s dancers revealing clothing is a insult to female while looking at Peter slightly annoyed. Felicia blushed slightly in embarrassment when she notice that I caught her staring at the girls. I smirk at her as she tried to explain herself. One of the crowd shouted "Blow something up!". "Blow something up, already did that... I''m not saying the world is enjoying it''s longest period of uninterrupted peace in years because of me! I''m not saying that from the ashes of captivity, never has a Phoenix metaphor been more personified in human history!" Tony Stark said with arrogance while the crowd continued cheering him and agreeing with him. Tony continued "I am not saying that Uncle Sam can kick back on the lawn chair, sipping on ice tea because I have not come across anyone man enough to go toe to toe with me on my best day!" followed by cheers and started chanting his name. Peter whispered to Ned''s ear "How about the Defenders?" "Please, it is not about me. It is not you. It is not about us. It is about legacy. It is about what we choose to leave behind for the future generations. So that is why for the next year for the first time since 1974 the best and brightest men and women from the world over will pool their resources, share their collective visions to leave behind a brighter future!. It is not about us. Therefore I am saying, if I am saying anything is welcome back to the Stark Expo" Tony said drawing huge cheer from the crowd. MJ feeling slightly annoyed said "I don''t like him so much. He is arrogant man but at least his expo is educational" as Peter nodded his head in agreement. "And now from the great beyond, please welcome my father, Howard!" Tony said ending his speech and gestured to the huge screen behind him displaying a video of his father before leaving the stage. .... Tony greeted all the VIPs and the members of the crowd. Ned rush towards Tony to get his signature while at the same time dragging Peter along with him. Felicia is still trying to explain herself to me said "It is a misunderstanding! I was wondering how they are able to fit into their clothes". "Relax! I understand, Felicia. I have always known that you are bisexual and that you like girls too" I replied while shrugging my shoulders slightly. "What!!" Felicia shouted in shock and looking slightly terrified at the same time. "Of course, Felicia. I must be blind if I didn''t notice that the woman that I am in love with staring at hot and sexy female. I am surprised you choose me" I said while I squeezing her hand gently. Felicia held my face with both her hands and kiss me passionately, before pulling back saying "I love you, Harry. I will never leave you. I promise" as one my hand held her waist and the other hand stroke her back slightly gently. She purred slightly as she shivered in my arms saying "I love you so much" before kissing me on the lips again. "I love you too" I replied as we were interrupted by a loud cough made by MJ. "I am glad that you guys love each other and all but we are in public. Your PDA (Public display of affection) is attracting a lot of attention" MJ said with a stern voice gesturing towards the poeple around us. Felicia quickly let go of me and at the same time her face started blushing bright red in embarrassment. The people around us started cheering, whistling and doing cat calls making her face turn redder. As we quickly walk away from the spot, Felicia held my arm in her arm and whispered to my ear "You are the only one I need. I can''t imagine being anyone else except you". "Good. You better not since I will not let you go easily" I whispered back as I give Felicia''s ass a light slap causing her to moan slightly into my ear. Damn she is killing me with all her seduction. After Peter and Ned came back with Tony''s signature, all of us had fun at all of the attractions in the expo until late at night. The night ended uneventful with Bernard sending everyone back with the limousine and Felicia give me a goodbye kiss in front of her apartment building. (Bernard keep sneaking glance at me and keep chuckling to himself which totally annoyed me) ..... Tony Stark''s POV Stark''s own life was not as good as it appeared, the Arc Reactor Palladium core in his chest is poisoning him due to overuse of the Iron Man armor. He has not found a cure yet except for drinking a home-made medicine to help reduce the symptoms. Other than that, United States Armed Forces has been causing a lot of problem as they have been constantly trying to take all of his technology away from him but he has been ignoring them. Before Stark left the Expo with Happy Hogan, he was then confronted by a beautiful U.S. Marshal who was waiting beside his car. Tony was informed by her to attend a congressional meeting in Washington, D.C. the very next day in order to discuss about his armor and technology. ... The next day..... (Saturday) Nightwing Base I am currently checking on all my current projects while at the same time waiting for Bernard to deliver all the parts necessary for the prismatic accelerator. With the prismatic accelerator I am going to create the new element for the new miniature arc reactor. I am delaying all the projects, so that I replace all the equipment power source with the new miniature arc reactor. Currently on the computer monitor, Ironman 2 movie event is happening as Tony Stark is attending a congressional meeting in Washington, D.C. As Tony can been seen disrespecting them. Senator Stern demand Tony Stark to turn over the Ironman ''weapon'' to the United States Government for military application. Tony adamantly refuse and stated that the government can''t have it. Senator Stern tried to turn Lt. Colonel James Rhodes against Tony but failed since Rhodes sided with Tony. Tony took this opportunity to further embarrass both Hammer and Stern with a collection of footage of Hammer and others countries around the world attempting to recreate the Tony''s ''Ironman'' technology and how they failed miserably with their test. "Tony is arrogant but boy, he really knows how to talk" I said to myself chuckling as I watch Tony delivered his famous speech on the computer monitor. "The point is, you are welcome, I guess..." Tony said arrogantly. "For what?" Senator Stern replied feeling annoyed. "Because I am your nuclear deterrent. It is working. We are safe. America is secure. You want my property? You can''t have it. But I did you a big favor" Tony answered with increasing confidence as he stood up and face the people in the congressional meeting. "I have successfully privatized world peace" Tony continued confidently as he showed peace signs on both hands causing commotion in the congressional meeting as everyone in the room to stand up clapping their hands in approval and all started talking at the same time. "What more do you want? For now! I tried to play ball with these ass clowns" Tony said as he gestured towards Senator Stern and Justin Hammer. "Fuck you, Mr Stark. fuck you, buddy. We are adjourned. We are adjourned for today" Senator Stern angrily replied. I laughed as I watched how Senator Stern can''t seem to control his anger. "Okay" Tony answered as he puts on his sunglasses in an annoying way and started cockily blowing kisses to Senator Stern. Facing the cameraman, Tony with great confidence and swagger said "My bond is with the people. And I will serve this great nation at the pleasure of myself. If there''s one thing I have proven it''s that you can count on me to pleasure myself". Oracle feeling annoyed said "He is a irritating man!" "Yes, he is. but he is also very interesting man" I replied back laughing at Senator Stern reaction to Tony''s antics. 54 Ivan / New Crime Boss Ivan Vanko is the son of disgraced scientist Anton Vanko, a Russian physicist who helped Tony stark''s father Howard Stark to design the Arc Reactor. Anton Vanko was deported from the United States due to Howard Stark accusation him of selling Soviet-era weapons-grade plutonium to Pakistan. This cause Anton to served 15 years in Kopeisk prison, fell into poverty and alcoholism, and also abused his son for many years. Ivan obtained the knowledge in the fields of physics and mechanical sciences has also adopted his father''s hatred for the Stark family. Few months back.... As living in their broken home, Ivan cared for his father Anton who has became older and more frail as their many years in exile went on. Anton is in bed watching the news footage of Tony Stark confessing to the world that he is Iron Man. Anton called out weakly "Ivan". As his son Ivan approached his bedside, Anton weakly gestured towards to television said "That should be you". Ivan adjusting his father blanket replied "Don''t listen to that crap!". Anton Vanko with his last remaining strength said "I''m sorry.... All I can give you is my knowledge" before coughing and finally dying in his son''s arm. Feeling distraught, Ivan took a swig of vodka before screaming into the air in mournful rage "Arghhhh!!!". Pulls out blueprints for an arc reactor based on his father''s and Howard Stark''s design, Ivan is able to create his own miniature arc reactor. With only revenge in his mind, Ivan also designed and constructed an exoskeleton with two electrified whips powered by the miniature arc reactor that could cut through almost anything. Wearing the exoskeleton, Ivan used the whip and slash at the television which is displaying the image of Tony Stark, destroying it. .... Nightwing Base, Sunday Tony is in the news, as he is attacked in Monaco racetrack by Ivan Vanko in his Whiplash Armor. The news showed the footage of the fight between Ironman and Whiplash. As Ironman wore is suitcase Ironman, Oracle said "We should build some armor similar like Ironman for you too, Nightwing. What do you think?" "Sure why not! Seems fun" I replied as I watch the fight between them with Ironman winning due to his better armor. As Ivan is being drag away by the police, Ivan can be heard shouting "You¡­ You lose. You lose Stark!". Oracle called out to me "Nightwing, there is some chatter about a large shipment of drugs coming into Harlem''s Shipping Docks tonight. Do you want to take it?". While watching the monitor, I replied "Sure" as I pondered how much should I help Tony in facing his opponent, Whiplash or should I deal with him myself. ..... Shipment Docks in Harlem, New York, Night "The shipment is already here! We need to hurry! If we are late, Hammerhead will kill us!" said one of the man. "Shut up! We don''t want any of those vigilantes to notice us" one of the man responded in anger as he check his surrounding carefully. The group approached the dock while I carefully tailed them in the shadows of the darkness. They entered a nearby warehouse at the docks which is filled with armed men with machine guns doing watch out and a group of men unloading boxes from the container into the truck. Hammerhead, a tall bulky Italian man in suit is giving out orders "Hurry up! The Boss don''t want anything left behind". "The Boss? Who is that? Oracle try to find out more about this person?" I whispered "Sorry, Nightwing! There is no info. Everything is run by Hammerhead and they are really very careful when discussing about the person. Currently they are not carrying any phones and all their hideouts does not have any cameras" Oracle replied. "Looks like we need to get more info about this person" I whispered back. After making checking the surroundings, I said "Oracle inform Captain George Stacy to come for the cleanup" before hiding back in the shadows. "Will do!" Oracle replied. I stealthily went from one dark corner into another as I quietly took out one henchman at at time starting with the watch out. I slowly thin out my opponents by knocking them unconscious with one hit each and webbing them up against the wall. Hammerhead and his henchmen continued to loading the drugs into the truck when one of his man came running into the warehouse shouting "Boss, something is not right! A number of the guys is missing". "Four of you! Go check it out. Make sure to kill anyone you see outside there. Everyone else get your weapons ready" Hammerhead ordered as the pointed towards few of his man. The men went towards the entrance of the warehouse and went around the warehouse. I quickly jump down from the ledge and knock all of them out with electric stick before webbing them up. "John is everything okay out there!" shouted one of the man nervously. With the deafening silence, the men in the warehouse started looking nervously at each other. I throw down several smoke pellets causing some to start squealing in panic. Before any of them could react, I leap down within their midst and started hitting each man unconscious by beating them up while jumping from one opponent to another. Hammerhead noticing that he is the only one left shouted threateningly "Come out and face me like a man, asshole!". Leaping behind Hammerhead, I kick his back sending him crashing into the wall. I said "Tell me who is your boss and where is he?". Hammerhead emerged unscathed from the wall, charged towards me head first shouting "Never! I am not a rat! You have to kill me!". I side step Hammerhead as he smashed into several crates headfirst. Hammerhead lunged towards me again, I dodge by jumping over Hammerhead before grab him by the back of his neck and smash him into the ground. Lifting him up and smashing in the ground several more time, I ordered "Tell me who is your boss?" "I am not afraid of you! You heroes don''t kill people!" Hammerhead replied chuckling. "I see. Lets try this again!" I said as I quickly brought him to the rooftop and dangle him out in the air by his leg. "Talk!" I said threateningly. "You can''t do this" Hammerhead said slightly afraid. "Getting tired here" I replied as I let my hand slightly drop him. "Wait! I will talk!" Hammerhead quickly replied. "Who?" I asked again as I pretend to let him slip slightly. "I never seen his face! I don''t know! I swear!" Hammerhead said feeling afraid. "How do you contact him?" I asked "He contact me with a drone! I swear!" Hammerhead replied. Looking at Hammerhead''s eyes, I knew he is telling the truth. Bringing him down to the ground, Hammerhead let go a sigh of relief. When I took out my electric stick, Hammerhead shouted nervously "Wait what are you doing!". "Knocking you unconscious!" I replied as I use it to electrocute him, sending Hammerhead who is struggling to drop to the ground unconscious. I web him to the ground. Hearing the approaching sirens. I decided to leave. Oracle said "Captain George Stacy is calling you!" "Put it through" I replied as I glided away. "Where are you, Nightwing? I need you around to do the paperwork! Get back here!" Captain George complain. "Some emergency came up. Sorry, the line is breaking... Captain.... crrr... I can''t hear you.... crrr....what..crrr" I answered as I quickly escape as to avoid to do the paperwork. .... One of the police officer approach Captain George Stacy said "He is avoiding the paperwork again?" Sighing to himself, Captain George answered "It is good to have the heroes around to help out but Nightwing will do anything just to avoid in helping with the paperwork, is really pissing me off!". The police officer replied chuckling to himself "Maybe I should be a vigilante to avoid doing paperwork too". Noticing Captain George Stacy glaring at him, he quickly look away saying "Hey, Bill! You need help! Let me help you" as he quickly run away. ..... "Oracle, is there any drone nearby the warehouse, just know?" I asked. "No, Nightwing" Oracle replied as she did her scans. 55 Lieberium Elemen Justin Hammer, CEO of Hammer Industries worked alongside Senator Stern in attempt to damage the public''s own view of Stark however it fail and his own public image is badly damaged. After witnessing Ivan Vanko being able to battle Ironman with his own weaponized armor and miniature arc reactor, Justin Hammer came to a decision to recruit Ivan Vanko in attempt to replicate Stark''s technology, Justin Hammer seeing this as an opportunity to help build his own Hammer Armors to compete against Tony''s technology. Sitting in his room, Justin decide to make a call. Smirking to himself in confidence, he said "Hey, I got a job for you! Have you watch Prison Break, I need you to do something similar" before laughing to himself. ..... Midtown High (Monday) My investigation on the new crime boss has not brought any new leads as I pondered who is the new possible villain. Currently the news media is discussing about Ironman''s fight with Whiplash with Senator Stern leading the charge in criticizing Tony Stark. Everyone including the students in Midtown High is discussing about the fight between Ironman and Whiplash. Before class begin, some of the classmates is watching the news on Flash''s smartphone as Senator Stern with full of passion said "It is just unbelievable but it proves that the genie is out of the bottle and this man has no idea what he''s doing! He thinks of the Iron Man weapon as a toy. I was at a hearing where Mr Stark, in fact, was adamant that these suits can''t exist anywhere else, don''t exist anywhere else, never will exist anywhere else, at least for five to ten years, and here we are in Monaco realizing, these suits exist now!" Senator Stern concluded "Tony Stark has the moral responsibility to turn over the Ironman technology to the United States Government". Flash smugly look at his friends that gathered around him saying "See that, Ironman is useless without his armor. Spiderman will not be so lame like him, he just need one punch and he will floor the guy! Just like this ''Wham!'' and "Pow!. Right Peter!". "Er.... right! but Ironman armor and weapon looks cool!" Peter replied slightly flustered. "What we need is raw power! Look at Tony, he is total a wimp without his armor just like Peter here! Ops... Sorry Peter, no offense man! Old habit" Flash said chuckling as he put his right arm on Peter''s shoulder. "Sure no problem" Peter replied feeling slightly uncomfortable. As Peter escape Flash grasp, Peter approached me and Ned saying "What do you think about it, guys? I was surprised someone is able to replicate Tony''s miniature arc reactor tech". Before I could reply, Ned interrupted me by saying "So what? Look at that whip guy, he still lose to Ironman. It is a cheap knock off of Ironman''s suit, no ...it is more like an exoskeleton..... Just one shot to the head and ''wham'' he will be dead". Pondering to himself, Ned determinedly replied "I believe Tony will be able to build something to beat all those weapons easily. He is a tech whiz, he will surely find a way!". Peter sighing to himself before saying "I really hope so". I sigh too as I hope that my existence in the Marvel Universe will not negatively effect, Tony''s ability to successful overcome his current predicament. ..... Defenders Base With all the members of the Defenders sitting at the round table, I inform them of my encounter with Hammerhead. I said "I believe there is a new crime boss in town, so just keep an eye out. I have not been able to identify the person but Hammerhead called him ''The Boss''". "Just give me 5 minute with Hammerhead and he will squeal like a pig" Daredevil growled. Raising his hand up, Spiderman said "He can make him talk too" sending all the members chuckling softly. Black Cat snorted her nose, saying "You? You got to be kidding! He won''t give you anything pipsqueak". "Hey, that is rude! I could intimidate people easily, right Nightwing?" Spiderman replied feeling irritated that Black Cat didn''t show him any respect. Ignoring Spiderman words, I said "I already did. Hammerhead have not ever meet the person. This person is very careful, he or she has been avoiding all communication devices and the only clue is that all contacts has been made with an untraceable drone. Oracle has been searching but has come up empty" as Spiderman said "Hey, you ignored me". I continued "I will continue my investigation but just stay alert with your surroundings. We don''t know what the player is capable off" as the members nodded their head. Powerman asked "Could it be related to Kingpin?" "No, that is not possible. He is in maximum lockup. Could be a new player" said Jewel confidently. "Appear weak when you are strong, and strong when you are weak" stated Ironfist calmly. "I have a friend who is a lawyer. He might be able to check in on Kingpin" Daredevil replied as he cross his arm. "This is a former crime boss, your friend will be in danger" Coleen warned. "Don''t worry, he is able to take care of himself and I will be around to protect him" Daredevil snapped back. "Hard to imagine Mister Grumpy pants having any friends" Spiderman muttered softly under his breath but loud enough for everyone to hear causing everyone to laugh slightly at Daredevil expense. Feeling the tense atmosphere coming from Daredevil, Spiderman with great urgency say "Errr...Hey, I just remembered I need to head home, family emergency" before quickly running away. ..... Nightwing Base The few school days is pretty much uneventful except for Felicia and I going on short dates after school at the nearby coffee shop. Other than that, the news medias is full of news regarding the government attempts to get Tony''s armor suit. I am currently finishing up the final touches to the prismatic accelerator, it is my own small scale particle accelerator in order to create a new element for my miniature arc reactor. "Okay, the moment of truth is here. Oracle start up the prismatic accelerator" I said feeling excited. "Initializing prismatic accelerator" Oracle replied as the stream of subatomic particles from the accelerator intensified and started humming. "Approaching maximum power!" inform Oracle as the humming sound grow louder over time. "Okay divert the beam to the target" I ordered as I waited anxiously As the concentrated beam hit the triangle, it begins to glow bright blue in color "Shut it down, Oracle" I said as I approach the element. Placing the triangle into the miniature arc reactor core with a clip, I said "Run diagnostic, Oracle" After a few second pause, Oracle replied "Congratulation, Harry! The reactor has accepted the new element, it seem to be running more stable and more powerful compare to our previous reactor". Smiling to myself, I said "Good, run several more test. We will begin mass producing for all our equipment once everything checks out". "What would you like to name your element as, Harry?" Oracle asked. "Hmmm... how about Lieberium?" I replied as I was thinking of Stan Lee real name Stanley Martin Lieber "Sure, it is your element. I was thinking you will be naming it Stanium" Oracle replied. Chuckling to myself, I thought to myself that ''Stanleenium'' would be a nice name too... "Oracle, so how is Tony?" I asked. After a few second, Oracle replied "He is organizing a birthday party for himself now and it seems to be going wilder by the minute". Feeling worried I decide to check it out, I said "I will be heading out, Oracle!" "Will you be needing your costume, Harry?" Oracle question me. 56 Robot Match Arriving at Tony''s Mansion in my Nightwing''s suit (and a bag of popcorn), I notice that Tony is drunk and partying as if is his last day on earth while wearing his Ironman''s armor. Hiding myself at the ledge of the building and I started watch Tony''s antics. While I am enjoying the real life movie experience of ''Ironman 2 movie'', I start eating my popcorn. Tony on stage with a mike said "You know, the question I get asked most often is, ''Tony, how do you go to the bathroom in the suit?''". After a few second of silence as he relieve himself in his suit, Tony said "Just like that". The crowd started cheering. Pepper walks up to Tony and took the mike away from Tony''s hand said "Does this guy know how to throw a party or what?" As Tony and Pepper start whispering to each other, I said "Oracle, prevent all the guest from recording Tony making an ass of himself. "Why?" Oracle replied. "Lets just call it a birthday present and I am slightly annoyed to hear Tony''s name being mention on the news" I answered back. Oracle replied "Alright". With my enhance hearing, I can hear Tony whispering to Pepper "Come on, you know you want to". "You just peed in the suit" Pepper replied feeling annoyed. (I started laughing at her statement) "I know. It has a filtration system" Tony answered as he swayed slightly . Pepper feeling disgusted replied "It is not sexy". "You could drink that water" Tony said back in a matter of fact tone. I hid myself as few girls in swimsuit tops walk pass me toward the stage. "She''s right. The party''s over! Then again, the party was over for me, like, an hour and a half ago. The after-party starts in 15 minutes! And if anybody, Pepper, doesn''t like it, there''s the door!" Tony said as he gestured towards the door but accidentally shooting his repulsor at glass wall. As the glass wall break into pieces, the crowds started cheering louder. As one of the girl throw a bottle of campaign into the air, Tony shoot the bottle in the air causing the crowd to cheer excitedly. Drunk girls started throwing things into the air for Tony to shoot, as the crowd cheered and clap the hand when Tony successfully hit each target. Few minutes later, Rhodey in one of Tony''s armor shouted "I am only gonna say this once. Get out!" before the helmet slips down. As the guest start leaving, I said "Finally,It is show time!" as I continue eating my popcorn excitedly. "You don''t deserve to wear one of these" said Rhodey as he approached Tony before warning "Shut it down!". Tony in his drunk stupor called out to his DJ "Goldstein". The DJ Goldstein come out of his hiding place slowly replied "Yes, Mr Stark?". Rhodey grab on Tony''s shoulder from behind with his right hand said "I told you to shut it down!". Tony use his repulsor suddenly flew backward and send both him and Rhodey smashing through the wall into the Tony''s gym room. Seeing that their fight might endanger the guests, I decide to evacuate everyone away. I shouted to get their attention "Everyone, Get out now! Move! Move! Move!" as I started chasing the out of the building towards the driveway while using my electric sticks to scare them away. In the gym room while Tony is walking away from Rhodey who is lying down on the ground, Tony cockily said "Now, put that thing back where you found it before someone gets hurt!". Rhodey picking a weight and throw it towards Tony like a Frisbee. Rhodey continue picking up weights and throw it towards Tony to distract him. "Really?" Tony said arrogantly as he pick up a barbell and swing it like a bat towards Rhodey sending him flying towards the wall. "Sorry, pal, but Iron Man doesn''t have a sidekick" Tony said as he flew closer towards Rhodey. Rhodey grabbing a nearby pipe and started hitting Tony several time as he said "Sidekick this". As they are struggling with the pipe, Rhodey kick Tony''s leg sending him falling down on his knee before throwing Tony up through the ceiling creating another hole. While all this is happening, I quickly approach Pepper and Natalie as Pepper is getting ready to give Natalie aka Natasha Ramonoff a scolding. I shouted "Both of you get out now!". Pepper look at me with a confuse expression said "Nightwing, what are you doing he....". I quickly interrupted her by shouting "Less talking more running! Make sure all your guests is outside at the driveway!" as I look around and made sure no one else is at the balcony or in the building. Natalie quickly grab Pepper''s hand and pull her out of the building. Few seconds later, Tony and Rhodey come crashing down from the ceiling. Tony and Rhodey is to busy fighting each other to even notice I was there. Both of them continue swinging punches at each other as if they are boxers in a boxing match before Tony grab Rhodey''s head from behind and send him smashing head first into the kitchen counter. As Tony look around at all the destruction in his building, he notice me. Tony angrily said "What are you doing here? Are you here to mock me too?" While Tony is distracted, Rhodey grab the sink and smash it against Tony''s back sending him smashing into the wall. "Stop messing with me" Tony shouted angrily as he pointed his repulsor towards Rhodey. Seeing this I quickly went for cover. Rhodey pointed his repulsor towards Tony saying "Put you hand down!". "You think you got what it takes to wear that suit?" Tony said threateningly. "We don''t have to do this, Tony!" Rhodey said as he tried to reason with Tony. Tony keep on provoking Rhodey said "You wanna be the War Machine! take your shot!". "Put it down!" Rhodey quickly replied. "You gonna take a shot?" Tony said as the repulsor started charging threateningly. Rhodey''s repulsor also started charging as he said in a commanding voice "Put it down!". "No!" Tony shouted as the repulsor started humming louder over time. "Drop it Tony!" Rhodey shouted as his repulsor started humming louder too. "Take it!" Tony shouted back as both of their repulsor blast meet and created a massive explosion destroying everything in the mansion while at the same time knocking both of them backward. While lying on a pile of rubble, Tony looks at the aftermath of his battle with Rhodey before seeing that Rhodey flew away with his armor. I approach Tony who is still lying down, I said "Have you heard the term ''Don''t drink and drive'', in your case I should say ''Don''t drink and play with dangerous weapon''". Tony groan to himself before slowly sitting back up saying "Are you here to make fun of me?". "No, I am not! I am here just to give you some tips" I replied as I extended my hand out to him. Tony snorted his nose as he grab my hand and I pull him up to to his feet. As Tony''s helmet slide up, Tony said "What is it?". "I have a way to help cure your paladium poisoning" I replied getting Tony''s attention. "How do you know about that? Have you been spying at me?" Tony said as he glared at me. "Cool your jet! I have better things to do rather than stalking you! As for how I know, I am a slight science nerd too" I replied. "So what do you want in return for the cure? If you want my suit too, the answer is no!" Tony said as he grab a bottle of water from the fridge. "I don''t need it. I am not giving you the cure, you will be finding curing yourself but first I will recommend you to inject yourself with lithium dioxide to help weaken the effect of the poison" I replied. "So how should I cure myself?" Tony asked as he started drinking from the water bottle. "The need to replace the element in your arc reactor" I answered . "That is your advice? You are wasting my time! I have already tried every combination, every permutation of every known element" Tony sighing to himself feeling disappointed. "I am not finish! The answer for the replacement element is in your father''s 1974 Stark Expo model" I replied. "I don''t understand" Tony said looking at me with a confused expression. "Just look at the overview of the model, you will understand me once you look back" I answered as I walk towards the balcony. Noticing that Happy Hogan, Natalie, and Pepper is entering the building to check on Tony, I said "Get your act together, Tony!" as I get ready to leave. "Why are you helping me?" Tony quickly asked looking confuse. "No reason, just helping a man in need! Who knows maybe one day if I am down and out you might help me too!" I replied as I glided away. ...... On the way back to the city, my spider sense started tingling. I quickly jump toward the top of the building and look towards the source of the danger. There I saw several figures hidden in the dark. "I don''t enjoy people stalking me!" I said as I looked at them One of the figure hidden in the dark said in a menacing voice "Hsss.... You are a hard person to find, Nightwing! I can''t wait to feel your live seeping away from your corpse!". "That is what all the villains said to me but no one is able to hurt me" I quipped back. I am not gonna hurt ya! I am just tear you limb by limb and torture you!" replied the other dark figure. 57 Serpent Society On top of a building somewhere in New York The four figures came out from shadows in a threatening manner, they quickly surrounded me. Facing me are villains from the Serpent Society organization that have snake-themed appearance and powers. They are a super villains society that take jobs from criminal organization. Their members consist of King Cobra, Anaconda, Bushmaster and Rattlesnake. "What the Serpent Society want with me?" I said as I held my electric sticks (electric escrima sticks) in my hands. "You don''t need to know!" hissed King Cobra. King Cobra is a villain who possesses superhuman speed and a great degree of flexibility. He is a skilled wrestler that use weapon such as wrist launchers that shoot poison darts. His snake theme costume is based of a King Cobra. "Give up, Nightwing! We have block all the signals around this area. You won''t be able to call your friends for help" said Anaconda smirking as she flex her fingers. She is villain with snake motif based on the anaconda. She is given cybernetic surgery that give her superhuman strong tentacle-like arms and legs that she uses to constrict her foes. She also has implanted gills that allow her to breathe underwater. "Is it true, Oracles?" I said softly "Yes, it seem that they have just powered up a signal jammer. Give me several minutes, i will override their system" replied Oracle. Bushmaster hissed angrily said "We have been waiting for several days in the sewers for you!" as he slithered behind me. Bushmaster is a quadriplegic who possesses cybernetic arms with a blade like claw on each hand and lower half body of a snake like tail. "Wow! I didn''t know you are such a huge fan but.... Damn it! You really stink!" I asked as they slowly position themselves to surround me. King Cobra arrogantly replied "Funny guy, huh! Lets just say you worth more dead than alive!" "Since you are going to kill me, I am going to ask who send you?" I say as I prepared for any sudden attack. Rattlesnake with his tail rattling stood in silence nearby as he glared at me. Rattlesnake has a bionic tail that can generate and shoot vibrations blast. "So strong silent type, huh!" I said as I glance at Rattlesnake, suddenly without warning Rattlesnake''s tail start shooting vibration blasts towards me. I quickly dodge to the side as the blasts continue hitting the ground sending pieces concretes and bricks flying everywhere. Bang!!!! Bang!!! Bang!!!! "Hey, it is not my fault that you stayed in the sewers that long!" I said as I avoided another attack from Bushmaster''s blade and send him flying backward with a kick to the chest. Anaconda throw several punches towards me with her elongating arms shouted "Stay still!" as I somersaulted away avoiding her attacks and Rattlesnake''s blasts at the same time. "Who?" Anaconda growled as she continue aiming her punch towards me. Seeing both Anaconda''s and Rattlesnake''s attack approach me, I quickly push King Cobra from behind to block me from their attacks saying "King Cobra, I choose you!"(Pokemon joke). As both of their attacks hit him, King Cobra is send flying off the rooftop due to the impact shouting "Arghhh!!! Shit!!!!....You idiots!!!!" as he fall from the rooftop and smash into the ground below. "Sorry, it is not my fault!" I said innocently as I charged towards Bushmaster who is slithering towards me at lightning speed. Bushmaster gave a cold smile as the distance between us drew closer. The moment we are in striking distance with each other, Bushmaster lowered his body and took the initiative to attack my leg with a swing of his right hand. Avoiding his attack by leaping over his body, I rotated my body in the air and send my stick smashing downwards towards his head. But before my attack could hit him, I was force to block an attack from Anaconda by crossing my arm as her punch send me involuntarily flying backward. While I was still in the air, I rotated my body and fall back onto my feet. Rattlesnake and Anaconda continue their attacks as I avoid the incoming blasts and punches by moving side to side. Taking out my electric wingdings, I throw it towards both of them. Anaconda and Rattlesnake is force to stop their attack as they avoid my wingdings. Anaconda was hit in the shoulder by one of the electric wingding, giving her a sudden jolt of electricity sending her staggering in pain. While Rattlesnake avoided the wingdings by quickly jumping behind a wall. King Cobra finally climb back up to the rooftop groan in pain said "You will pay for that!" as he pointed his wrist launcher towards me and started shooting poison darts. While running around the rooftop to avoid his attack, I throw an explosive wingding towards his feet. King Cobra give a cold snort as he step back to avoid the wingding said "You miss!" as he continue shooting his darts. Without warning the wingding exploded sending him flying off the rooftop again, King Cobra shouted "Fuck!!!! Not again!! Arghhh...!!" followed by a loud thud. Bushmaster approach me from behind and thrust his blade towards my back hoping to catch me off guard. I quickly turn around and use one of my stick to block his attack, while the other I use to smash his shoulder. Unexpectedly, Bushmaster''s right cybernetic arm came off from his shoulder due to the hit. Both of us look at each other in surprise before Bushmaster swing his left arm toward me shouting "Die!!". Blocking his attack, I use my stick to electrocute him sending falling to the ground paralyze and with spasm. Just as I was going to pull off his other cybernetic arm, I jump backward avoid an attack from Rattlesnake. Anaconda and Rattlesnake stood side by side as they started attacking me from a distance. I quickly rolled on the floor, grab Bushmaster from the ground and put him in front of me like a shield to block all their attacks. "Come on! Attack me! Show me what you got! My shield can block all attack" I said taunting them as I continue swinging Bushmaster to receive all their attacks. "Put him down! I thought you are suppose to be a hero!" shouted Anaconda in frustration. "You are trying to kill me! Of course I will do anything to protect myself" I replied as I throw Bushmaster towards Rattlesnake. The unconscious Bushmaster smashed into Rattlesnake as both of them is send tumbling backward together due to the impact as if they are in a car accident. Anaconda watch in a baffled manner as both Bushmaster and Rattlesnake is send tumbling and rolling backward. Feeling frightened, she took a step backward as she stared at me before blurting out in shock "Are you kidding me?" "Who send you?" I asked in a threatening tone. "Die you monster!" King Cobra shouted suddenly from behind me as he start poison darts again. Reacting quickly to the sudden attack, I did a cartwheel to avoid the attack replying "Wait I am confuse. How I end up being the monster here?" before running towards Anaconda. Dodging attacks both King Cobra''s attack from behind and Anaconda''s attack from the front, I quickly run towards Anaconda. I slide underneath her legs and delivered a hit squarely at the back of her body with a kick. With a deep groan, she is send flying toward King Cobra who quickly jump to the side to avoid her. King Cobra sighed in relieve saying to himself "Phew!! Nearly fall off the rooftop for the third time". Suddenly from the shadow behind me, another figure suddenly appear as his arm bend in a strange manner delivering an attack towards my throat. Bending my body sideways, the man''s claws narrowly missed my throat. Jumping away from my new opponent, I saw Death Adder. Death Adder is a mute killer who possessed extended talons which contained deadly venom and bio engineered poison-spiked tail "Damn... so close" King Cobra grumbled to himself. Looking at them, it seems like Death Adder was suppose to take me out by surprise. Death Adder quickly run towards me and continues swinging his talon in effort to cut me while I continue avoiding his attacks by stepping backward. "You know snake don''t have claws, right?" I said as I move towards him and tilted my head at the last moment to the side to avoid his attack. Swing my fist toward Death Adder''s face, my fist send him flying towards Rattlesnake who is struggling to get back up onto his feet. Sending both of them smashing into each other and entangled on the ground. All members of the Serpent Society except Bushmaster (unconscious) got back up to their feet and glared at me angrily while at the same time try to catch their breath. Seeing that they have not given up, I sighed to myself in disappointment. 58 Serpent Society 2 Rooftop somewhere in New York City Anaconda shouted "Go up together! Be careful not to get hit by the electric stick in his hand!" as the Serpent Society''s members engage in battle with me while disregarding their own injuries. Even though I am in control of the current situation but I need to defeat these idiots first before I can find out who send them to attack me. Deflecting the darts from King Cobra with my electric sticks, I jump about the rooftop avoiding all their attacks. Blocking Death Adder''s talon attacks, I kick Death Adder''s stomach sending him flying away. After that I follow up my attack by throwing several electric wingding towards Rattlesnake. Rattlesnake surprised by my sudden attack attempt to dodge the wingdings but in hurry to avoid the wingdings he lost his balance causing the attack to hit him squarely in the chest. As the electric wingdings electrocute him, I quickly leap towards Rattlesnake and hit hit several time on the head with my sticks before delivering a powerful hit on his face sending him smashing into the ground unconscious. "Rattlesnake!" Anaconda shouted in shock. Seeing that Rattlesnake is knock unconscious, Anaconda keep attacking recklessly like a madman in attempt to hit me and restrict my movement. At the same time, King Cobra run towards me and attempt to grab me from behind but I dodge him by leaping towards Anaconda. Catching Anaconda off guard, I strike her hard in the stomach sending her flying and crashing beside Bushmaster. The hit knock the air out of Anaconda causing her to drop unconscious beside Bushmaster. Quickly webbing them up to the groud, I jump backward to avoid Death Adder''s poison tail. Backing off from Death Adder''s and King Cobra''s attack, I quickly shoot my webbing towards Rattlesnake to make sure he can''t escape if he wake up. King Cobra shouted "Asshole, stay still!" as he delivered a kick towards my leg. Avoiding King Cobra''s kick, I move side to side to avoid Death Adder''s claws and tail. I counter Death Adder''s attack by striking hard at his stomach and face with my sticks. As I continue hitting Death Adder nonstop preventing him to catch his breath, I also use my sticks to block King Cobra''s attack at the same time. "Stop ignoring me!" King Cobra shouted feeling annoyed. Finally I stuck Death Adder''s stomach with a fierce blow, he is send flying at great speed while spouting a mouthful of blood toward unconscious Rattlesnake. As Death Adder smashed into Rattlesnake, I quickly web both of them together. Astonishment and fear showed up in King Cobra''s eyes as he notice that he is the last man standing. Giving a smile at King Cobra intimidatingly, I said "Hehehe! You have my full attention now!". "Wait! Wait! Wait!" King Cobra shouted nervously. I halted my step and stare fiercely at King Cobra as he kneel on his knees and raise his hands in surrender. Holding the stick in a threatening manner, I asked "Who paid the Serpent Society to attack me?". Shaking nervously as he glance at all his companions before looking at me, King Cobra quickly answered "I really don''t know! I swear I am telling the truth! If I know, I will surely tell you! Serpent Society has the practice of not finding out about our clients and we never meet our clients face to face!". Listening to his heartbeat, I know he is telling the truth. I asked "How did you get paid?". "We are paid cash. The money is drop at a drop zones that we have selected" King Cobra answered. Seeing that I can''t get any more useful information from King Cobra, I stood there pondering who is pulling the strings. King Cobra look at me nervously and after few second of hesitation said "Er..... Mr Nightwing.....". "What?" I snapped back at him since he disturb my train of thought. Flinching slightly, King Cobra hesitatingly said "Err..... we will give you all the money, if you let us go!". "How much is my bounty?" I said as I glance at him seeing that King Cobra is squirming around nervously. "$100 million" King Cobra answered before continuing "Err... so are you letting us go?" as he grin at me with slight confidence. "Nope!" I replied immediately. Without warning, I started electrocuting him with my stick until he drop unconscious. "Arghhhhh!!!" King Cobra screamed. Few minutes later.... After Oracle hack through the jamming signal, I called Fury''s wing wave. "Nightwing! What you want? Make it quick! I am busy right now, my phone is ringing off the hook!" Fury snapped as he pick up the line. "I have some special delivery for you. What do you say about having some snakes in your plane?" I said "What?" Fury said in a confused tone. After explaining the whole situation to Director Fury, he send a group of SHIELD agents to detain the Serpent Society. ... Nightwing Base I am sitting in front of the computer monitor doing my investigation on who might the new crime boss be and whether is it related to the attack by the Serpent Society. Oracle distracted my train of thoughts, She said "Nightwing, the is some news regarding Ulyssess Klaue". "Good job, Oracle. So what is it?" I replied. "He is stilll in hiding but his crew members has been discussing that their boss will be returning with a huge shipment within this few days. They say they will be rich beyond their wildest dream!". "Hmm.... Good! Once Ulysesss Klaue return to his ship inform me immediately! Once you detect his location, keep track of him". "Very well" Oracle replied. After a few minute, I suddenly remembered something... "Oracle" I called out. "Yes, Nightwing?" Oracle answered. "Please keep tabs New Mexico" I said. "New Mexico?" Oracle replied with a confuse voice. "Yes, New Mexico. If there is anything about a weird regarding an unmovable hammer or something falling from the sky, tell me" I answered. "Do you have a premonition nor something?" Oracle asked. Chuckling to myself, I said "Something like that. Oh ya! Remember to keep tabs with a person call Jane Foster. If she meet someone call Thor, tell me okay". "Err... Sure" Oracle replied. ..... Tony Stark''s Mansion (Tuesday Morning) Tony is in front of a hologram image of the 1974 Stark Expo deep in thought and trying to figure out the tips given by Nightwing when suddenly a voice called out from behind him. "So after a busy night of partying, you spend your time in the dark watching your father''s work" Fury said with sarcasm Tony jumped in his seat in shock before grumbling "Damn... You nearly gave me a heart attack!". As Tony continue staring at the hologram he continued "It is just a lapse of judgement and I thought told you I don''t wanna join your super-secret boy band. So what do you want know?". Fury stared at Tony for a long moment before saying "How is that working out for you being a solo singer? Crash and Burn like everyone else" Looking at Fury, Tony answered "It''s¡­ It''s¡­ It''s¡­ I am sorry. I don''t wanna get off on the wrong foot but do I look at the patch or the eye? Honestly I am a bit hung over..... I am having slight trouble concentrating". "That is not important" Fury snapped but as he notice an injection gun on the table, he said "So you are taking drugs too... Didn''t expect you have rock bottom!". "What? No I am not taking drugs. It is....." Tony answered. As Fury pick up the injection gun, Fury interrupted Tony by saying "I see. I stand corrected. Looks like you are using lithium dioxide to help control your problem". "Why does everybody know about my problem!" Tony grumbled to himself before noticing a woman standing in the corner of the room. "What are you doing here?" Tony said raising his voice a little in frustration and confusion 59 Tony House Arres Tony glared at Natalie aka Agent Romanoff blurted out "You are fired!". "Not your call, Tony" Natalie replied smirking before continuing "Pepper is the CEO and actually I was tasked by Director Fury to watch you once we knew that you were ill". "Once I tell Pepper that you are a SHIELD agent, she will fire" Tony grumbled back. Fury gestured towards Ramanoff to leave the room as he glance towards Tony, Fury said "You have been a very busy man Tony! You made your girl your CEO and you also let your friend fly away with your suit. Lucky the news about your last night stupidity is restricted or else the government will confiscating all your toys" "I was just drunk, I is just a lapse of judgement" Tony snap back as he watch agent Ramanoff leave the room before continuing "You would have love that, with the government''s help SHIELD can get hold of my suit too!" "I don''t think your toys being out in the world is not the best solution. Keep your suits, it is a matter of time before SHIELD is able to build our own suits of armor" "So what do you want Fury?" Tony replied as he glance back at the hologram image deep in his thought. Glancing back at the injection gun, Fury said "At first I come here to give you a method to help control the effect of palladium poisoning but it seems you have it under control. So I will say this, I want you to find your own cure and man up". "Seems like everyone is expecting me to be able to find my own cure but I have already been looking for a suitable replacement for palladium. I have also tried every combination, every permutation of every known element" Tony replied in a frustrated tone. The word ''everyone'' caught Fury''s attention but he decided to ignore it for now saying "I am here to tell you that you haven''t tried them all". Pointing towards Tony''s chest, Fury said "The thing in your chest is based on an unfinished technology". Tony argued back "No, it is finished. It has never been particularly effective until I have miniaturized it and put it into my chest" Fury wave his hand in disagreement saying "No! Howard said the arc reactor was the stepping stone to something greater. It is suppose to kick off an energy race that dwarf the arms and at the same time make the nuclear reactor look like a triple-A battery". Tony wondered to himself why Nightwing and Fury keep on insisting that his father has the answer to help him find a cure. "What about Anton Vanko?" Tony asked as he suddenly thought of Ivan Vanko. "You told me I hadn''t tried everything. What do you mean I haven''t tried everything? What haven''t I tried?" Tony replied feeling confuse. "He said that you were the only person with the means and knowledge to finish what he started" Fury answered back. Tony feeling more confused by the minute replied "He said that? I don''t think we are talking about the same person here. I don''t know where you get your information, but he wasn''t my biggest fan". Fury pause for a few second before asking "What do you remember about your dad?". Tony in an irritated tone replied "He was cold, he was calculating. He never told me he loved me. He never even told me he liked me, so it''s a little tough for me to digest when you''re telling me he said the whole future was riding on me and he''s passing it down. I don''t get that. You''re talking about a guy who''s happiest day was when he shipped me off to boarding school". Fury sighed to himself before saying "That is not true". "Well then, clearly you knew my dad better than I did!" Tony snapped back feeling irritated. "As a matter of fact, I did. He was one of the founding members of SHIELD" Fury slowly replied. "What?" Tony turned towards Fury in shock. Agent Ramanoff entered the room leading several SHIELD agents carrying several boxes. "I got to go. I am needed elsewhere" Fury replied as he prepared to leave. "Wait! wait! wait! What is this?" Tony said gesturing towards the boxes. "This is some of your father''s belongings. Hopefully the answer you need, will be here". "Really?" Tony replied not convinced as the glanced the boxes "Natasha will remain a floater at Stark with her cover intact. Agent Clay Quartermain will be temporarily replacing Agent Coulson. If you need anything just inform him" Fury said as he gestured towards one of the agents. "Er ... okay" Tony answered as he glance at the agent. "That reminds me. I have met Nightwing, it seems that he mistaken our SHIELD agents as members of criminal organization. Do you know anything about it?" Fury said glaring at Tony. Tony had a bad feeling as he slowly replied "Er... No... Why you ask?". "Nightwing has destroyed several SHIELD''s vehicles and equipment" Fury replied in a serious tone. Tony started feeling nervous and started sweating like crazy. "He did what?" Tony shouted in shock as he swore at himself. Tony cleared his throat nervously before saying "So what happen after that? Nightwing is an upstanding hero. I think it must be some misunderstanding". "Hmmm.... Yes, It seems that there is some sort misunderstanding and we manage to sort it out in the end" Fury replied casually . Tony laughed nervously said "That is good to hear.. So no one is badly injured, right?" "Slight injures, nothing severe" Fury answered "So how bad is the damages?" Tony asked innocently. "Why are you so curious on this matter, Tony? Do you know something?" Fury replied as he glanced towards Tony. Quickly looking away, Tony innocently answered "Nope! I am just acting as the middle man to solve the conflict between both of you. Since I am good friend with Nightwing, I temporarily help him pay for the damages. Just send me the bill" while sweating profusely. Fury stared at Tony for a short moment before saying "I got my eye on you, Tony" as he leave the room. Tony laughed nervously to himself as Agent Romanoff approach him. Agent Ramanoff said "We have disabled all communications and there will be no contact with the outside world, this will help you concentrate to find a cure. Good luck" she leave without waiting for his reply. Tony turning to Agent Clay Quartermain saying "Hi! So you are Coulson''s replacement. Where is he now?". Agent Quartermain replied in an unfriendly tone "I am not here to make friends. I am here to make sure you stay in your premise until you find the cure. I have been authorized by Director Fury to use any means necessary to keep you here. If you attempt to leave or play any games, I will taser you until you wet yourself. As for Agent Coulson, it is classified" before he storming out of the room too. 60 Date / Problems for Xavier Queens, New York after school (Tuesday) After class is over, both Felicia and I is taking a stroll without any destination in mind. Both of us is walking hand in hand with Felicia smiling lovingly as she lend her head against my shoulder. "It is a good day isn''t it?" Felicia said as she playfully squeeze my hand with hers. "Yeah" I agreed as we enjoyed our walk and each others presence. Taking a short walk around the park nearby, we finally retired to a restaurant cafe for lunch Finishing our meal, I started feeling nervous as I had a gift for Felicia concealed in my pocket and I am trying to build courage to give it to her. Felicia looked at me concernedly as I accidentally spilled my glass of water due to my nervousness. "Are you okay, Harry?" Felicia asked as help me to clean up the mess. "Yes, I am okay" I mumbled as I try not to look like an idiot. Felicia giggled slightly as she look at my reaction. "That is not very nice!" I pouted at her for laughing at me. "I am sorry. It is just very seldom to see you like this!" Felicia giggled as she touch my hand reassuringly. I playfully played along as I looked away acting annoyed. "Oh...don''t be like that!" Silver chuckled as she leaned over and kissed my cheek. "Better?" Felicia said with a loving smile. "A bit" I replied as I gestured to her to kiss my check one more time. "I love you, Harry" Felicia smiled as she kiss my cheek again ''I love you too, Felicia! I am just a bit nervous because I want to give you this..." I replied as I reached into my pocket and I pass her my gift. As Felicia open the box, she looked at me lovingly as she muttered "It is beautiful, Harry....but you really shouldn''t have!'' Inside the box is a necklace with a cat theme accessories. ''I know that we have been together only for a few weeks but I want to let you know that you are really important to me" I said as I smiled at her. "....I like it" Felicia answered as she looked necklace lovingly. "Good.... You are really special, Felicia" I smiled at her and kissed her cheek. "You are spoiling me, Harry" Silver smiled back. I took the necklace out and help her wear it around her neck while playfully saying "You are now mine, Felicia". "I know" Felicia whispered back as she blushed slightly while gently touching the necklace. "I love you" Felicia quickly said as she tug me towards her and kissed me with full of passion. Her lips dance against mine as she moan into each kiss. Hearing the cat calls around us, Felicia quickly pulled back blushing. I laughing at her reaction as she playfully pinched my arm in embarrassment. "You are killing me here, Kitten..." I replied scowled as she giggled at my reaction. ..... Nightwing Base Returning home from my date with Felicia, I was doing my homework in front of the computer monitor while checking on the progress on all my current projects and research when I suddenly receive a call on the Wingwave. Oracle called "Harry, there is a call from Charles Xavier". "Thanks, Oracle. Patch it through" I replied. "Hello, Professor Xavier. What can I do for you today?" I said as I lend back in my chair. "Nightwing, I wish I could call you in a better circumstances but we need your help!" Professor Xavier quickly said with loud sounds can be heard in the background. Surprised by the suddenly development, I answered "What happen professor?". "The X-Mansion is under attack! Hurry!" Professor Xavier replied desperately. "I am on my way!" I replied. "Oracle start up the Wingmobile" I ordered as I quickly suit up ........... X-Mansion (30 minutes earlier) Professor Xavier, Logan aka Wolverine and Ororo aka Stormare glaring at their students in the study room. The adults is not pleased with their students since the girls (Amara, Kitty, Rogue and Jean) have been going out at night as a vigilante group call the Sirens while Scott and Kurt is grounded for not informing the adults of the girls'' activities at night. Everyone involved was now seated opposite the adults with all them having small cuts and bruises all over their bodies. "I can''t tell you how disappointed I am in you all" Proffessor Xavier said to them angrily. The students are either avoiding looking at Professor Xavier''s eyes and looking down at their feet feeling guilty. "First off of all, you went out into the night without telling anyone, used your powers openly and endanger yourself! How do you expect me to explain to your parents, if anything bad happen to all of you?" Professor Xavier snapped angrily. After a long moment of silence, Professor Xavier took a deep breath before sighing and calmly asked "''Well what do all of you have to say for yourselves?". After another moment of awkward silence, Jean is the first to speak up "I know saying sorry won''t chance what we did! but we are sorry we did this behind your back! We should be using our powers to help others, we did some real good out there" "I know you did but that is not the lesson here" Professor Xavier said sternly at Jean. "The Defenders and Fantastic Four is doing a good job out there, why can''t we do the same?" Amara asked with all the students nodding their head in agreement. Professor Xavier sighed as he said "I do agree that in some degree their methods is correct but my main issue is that all of you have been secretly doing crime fighting without any adult supervision. As your family entrusted me to become your guardian, I have the moral obligation to protect all of you and to teach you on how to use your powers properly without endangering you or the civilians lives". All the students look down in embarrassment after hearing Professor Xavier''s words. Professor Xavier continued on talking while gesturing towards the adults "To tell you the truth, we have been talking about having the X-Men joining the Defenders" causing all the students to stare in shock at him. "We will only only allow you do join the Defenders, if and only if, you are able to complete the courses in the Danger room. Other that that, the Defenders will have their own set of requirements before you can join them" Professor Xavier concluded. All the student stood in stunned silent due to Professor Xavier''s future plans for the X-men. Before they could celebrate in joy, Professor Xavier drop the bomb saying "I am disappointed in all of you. All of you will be grounded until Logan and Ororo decided otherwise. As for the matter regarding joining the Defenders will be postpone until all of you have learn your lesson". Professor Xavier stared at the students who all looked sad, embarrass and disappointed for a long period of time. "We will discuss about this is more in the......" said Professor Xavier before his eyes suddenly widen in shock. Seeing this expression Logan with concern asked "Chuck? Is everything alright?". "We are under attack! Warn the others!" Charles said urgently. "What? Who? Why?" Everyone asked at the same time with their own questions. Logan quickly interrupted everyone "Everyone less talking more moving! Ororo, gather everyone immediately! Everyone else quickly suit up and go to the Danger Room! Get ready! Protect everyone!" as everyone quickly followed Logan''s order. At that moment, Professor Xavier took out the Wingwave and made the call. "Nightwing, I wish I could call you in a better circumstances but we need your help!" Professor Xavier said urgently. A short moment later, a loud explosion can be heard coming from the X-Mansion''s main entrance. BOOOOMMM!!! Hearing the loud explosion, everyone quicken their pace. ......... Outside the X-Mansion Several teams of soldiers dressed in all black rushed over the lawn towards the mansion. Several assault choppers with weapons surrounded the mansion with their helicopter''s blade not making any sound. As the soldiers headed for the front door, they fired off a grenade towards it. As the projectile hit the front door, it exploded sending debris flying through the air. BOOOMMM!!! Several soldiers rushed through the door, with their weapons ready. As they went through the door, they were met with a blast of red energy sending all of them flying out of the entrance. Few soldiers of the soldiers managed to avoid the shot, looked towards the source of the attack which reveal a lone figure with a glowing red visor. Scott aka Cyclops shouted "Get out of our house!" before blasting red energies towards all the soldiers that avoided his attack. As another squad of soldiers raced towards the mansion, one of the soldiers shouted into his communicator "Sir! We have encountered resistance! Requesting backup now! Send in the big gun!". 61 X-Mansion Under Attack 1 The soldier turned towards his lieutenant saying "Keep pushing forward! The Weapon X is in route" as he gestured towards the building indicating the soldiers should continue their attacks on the X-Mansion. While some of the soldiers continue firing their weapons towards Cyclops aka Scott Summers in order to pin him down, the other armed intruders break into the X-Mansion from the windows and back door. Before they could proceed further into the building, they encounter a red haired woman wearing X-Men uniform blocking the corridor. Marvel Girl aka Jean Grey used her telekinetic powers and lifted several of the soldiers into the air and throw them towards their teammates. After that Marvel Girl continue her attack by using kitchen utensils and debris as flying projectiles while using the furniture to defend herself from their attacks. The soldiers quickly scattered to avoid her attacks and fired back with their weapons. Most of the mercenaries had been incapacitated by the storm of ruble that had been unleashed on them, but the remaining troops readied their weapons to return fire. Suddenly a loud sound ''BAMF!'' can be heard from behind them. The soldiers quickly turn around to see a dark blue fury mutant punching and kicking several of the soldiers from behind. One of the commanding soldier shouted "Kill him!" as he started shooting his assault rifle at Nightcrawler aka Kurt. Nightcrawler teleported and leap from one corner of the room to another avoiding their weapon fires. After that Nightcrawler started grabbing the soldiers from behind and teleported the soldiers to X-Mansion''s rooftop one person at a time before throwing them off the rooftop. In the living room, Wolverine aka Logan impaled a soldier in the chest with his claws before throwing the person aside. As the soldiers continue shooting at him, Wolverine growled angrily at them as he cross his hands in front of his body to block their bullets and charged towards them. After killing several of the soldiers with his claws, Wolverine grab one of the soldiers and slam him against the wall shouting aggressively "Who send you?". Wolverine put retracted the claws from his right hand and placed it underneath his chin growling "You have the count of three to tell me everything?" "Die freaks!" the soldier shouted back. "One....." said Wolverine as one of three claws came out. The soldier keep his mouth shut but started sweating nervously. "Two..." Wolverine said threateningly as the second claw came out and place the soldier''s head in between the two claws. The soldier sweated profusely as he realize the danger he is in. "Th...." Wolverine said before he is quickly interrupted by the soldier. Iceman aka Bobby came sliding into the living room followed by numerous gunfires as he unleased a long stream blast of Ice to form a wall to block the doorway. Iceman shouted angrily at Logan saying "Why are these fuckers attacking us!" Wolverine growled back "I don''t know but we will give them hell!" as he lead Iceman to continue attacking the soldiers in the building. "Wow!" Bobby exclaimed to himself as Storm aka Ororo use her power to create a strong gust of wind blowing the soldiers away from the building. A short moment later, several flashes of lightning illuminate the area as Storm started blasting lightning blast towards the helicopters surrounding the X- Mansion. The strong gust of wind and lightning send the soldiers and helicopters to retreat further away from the building. Cyclops run out of the building and start shooting red concussive blasts cover fire towards the soldiers to help protect Storm. Cyclops shouted "Eat this!" as the soldiers is pushed further back away from the X-Mansion. In another corner of the X-mansion near the garage, Shadowcat aka Kitty is phasing through walls avoiding the soldiers gun fires before phasing back and delivering punches towards the head in effort to knock them unconscious. One of the soldiers grab her arm and sneered saying "Got you, pipsqueak!". Shadowcat quickly phase throught the guard and kick hard in between the soldier''s legs causing him to quickly drop to the ground moaning in pain while holding his private part. "Sorry about that but it is your fault for attacking us" Shadowcat grimaced as she quickly phased one of the other soldier halfway though the wall before running away to avoid the wave of gun fires. Meantime in the Danger Room, Professor Xavier and Beast has gathered the students there for their own safety. Professor Xavier is in one corner of the room deep on though as he is puzzled to find that his attempt in reading the intruders mind proove to be unsuccessful. The only thing he could get from the intruders is muffled voices. The fight start turning into X-Men''s favor as they force the soldiers and helicopters to withdraw further away from the X-Mansion. One the soldiers called out to his officer "Sir, they have arrive!". The commanding officer smirked saying "Good! Pull the soldiers back". A figure looking like a walking armory carrying several guns and wearing heavy battle armor with a metallic face mask slowly approach the mutants (Cyclops, Marvel Girl and Storm) fighting at the X-Mansion''s compound. The man pressed his communicator saying "Maverick here, I will deal with the mutants outside. The rest of you take out the mutants inside". Ignoring his teammate response, Maverick drawn his pistols from the holsters and casually walk towards the mutants. Maverick aim his weapons at both Cyclops and Storm before continuously firing his pistols at both of them at the same time. Before the bullets hit them, an invisible force field protected them from his attacks. Marvel Girl floated and placed herself in front of both Cyclops and Storm while facing him. Marvel Girl''s eyes glow from the use of her power as she said "You will pay for that!" as she unleashed a telekinetic energy attack sending Maverick smashing through several trees at the compound. A short moment later, Maverick stood back up looking completely unharmed said "I am unimpressed" as he countered her attack by shooting at Marvel Girl with his pistols. Marvel Girl quickly block the bullets with a wall of telekinetic energy. Cyclops step aside and unleashed a large blast of concussive red energy towards Maverick shouted "Take this!" while Storm prepared herself to defend them from any attacks from the soldiers. Maverick planted his feet into the ground and faced the attack head on as Cyclops''s red concussive energy beam struck him and slowly pushed him backward. After a long stream of attack, the dust slowly disperse to reveal Maverick still standing unhurt at the same spot. Cyclops, Marvel Girl and Storm is surprised to see Maverick''s ability to withstand Cyclops''s attack, Maverick''s mutant powers allow him to absorb kinetic energy from any impact with his body while taking little to no damage. He can store that energy and convert it into concussive blasts from his hands, or increase his physical strength up to tenfold. Maverick also underwent an experiment by the organization that help give him superhuman healing factor. Maverick dusted himself saying "Is that the best you can do? I am really disappointed!" Maverick''s hand start glowing bright yellow as he glance at them saying "My turn!" before unleashing his energy blast. Storm quickly countered by shooting lightning towards Maverick''s incoming energy blast. As both of their attacks hit each other, it created a shock wave that shattered the windows and send everyone flying backward due to the impact. Maverick quickly stood back up and aim his pistols at the mutants. Before he could pull the trigger, Beast aka Hank McCoy jump in legs first and slam into Maverick''s back sending him smashing into the ground. "Stay down!" Beast growled as leap toward Maverick. Avoiding Beast''s fist, Maverick quickly picked himself up with his fist glow with energy again and struck hard into Beast''s stomach with his fist. "Wha...ooof" Beast''s sentence is cut short when Marverick''s fist sent him flying and smashing into several trees before rolling on the ground due to the impact. 62 X-Mansion Under Attack 2 Inside the X-Mansion Wolverine sliced his claws into soldier''s chest before hurling him out of the window. After seeing this scene, all the soldiers in the room start running away but before they could flee any further a stream of ice blast hit all of them and encasing their bodies except their heads in ice. Iceman intimidatingly said "Who said you could easily leave?" before transforming back into his human form. Just as Wolverine was going to praise Iceman, he suddenly stood still and started sniffing the air. Seeing this Iceman quickly transformed himself back into his ice form and took a defensive posture before saying "Looks like the soldiers have not given up!". Wolverine detecting the scent growled "Get ready! This time it is not soldiers!" before turning his body towards the source of the scent. As soon as Wolverine completed his sentences a large feral figure in black leather pant and jacket come burst through window and slammed himself into Wolverine''s chest. The attack send Wolverine flying across the room and smashing into the wall. The intruder glance toward Wolverine''s direction in contempt before glancing at the Iceman growling "Growl!" before leaping toward Iceman''s direction. Iceman quickly jump away and started shooting ice blast toward the intruders shouting "Who are you?" with no reponse except an animal growl from the intruder. The light shone on the intruder revealing a feral mutant named Wild Child. Wild Child''s mutation and DNA have been tampered with and enhanced many times making it very difficult to determine whether his powers are due to his natural mutation or artificially enhanced. Wild Child''s mutations involves superhuman smell, sight, hearing, speed, agility, reflexes, endurance, coordination, balance and healing factor. His physical appearance is similar to Sabretooth which mutations include fangs and claws, cat slit eyes, fur and leaf shaped ears. Wild Child leapt forward and dodging Iceman''s attack at the same time while snarling in an animalistic manner. Slashing his claws into Iceman''s chest and slicing deep cuts into the young mutant. "Argh!!" Iceman shouted in pain but despite the injuries, Iceman retaliated by creating an ice blade on his right hand and plunge it into Wild Child''s chest. The feral mutantsnarled in pain due to the attack when Iceman used both of his legs to throw Wild Child off of him. Iceman quickly retreated and covered the large cuts in his chest with ice. Iceman sighed in relieve mumbling to himself "Damn that is closed! If I was not in ice form, I could have died". Wild Child''s chest healed itself as growled angrily at Iceman. Iceman quickly unleashed a blast of ice towards Wild Child while trying to maintain his distance shouting "Freeze Asshole!". Both Wild Child and Wolverine quickly got back onto their feet after rolling on the floor. The feral mutants stared at each other growling with their claws unsheathed. "So I will slice you into ribbons!" Wolverine growled angrily since Wild Child appearance reminds him of Sabertooth. Both Wild Child and Wolverine leap towards each other and started slicing into each other with their claws in wild frenzy as Iceman stood aside getting ready to give Wolverine support. Before Iceman could attack, two long retractable tendril-like coils made of carbonadium caught Iceman''s hands from behind. Iceman exclaim "What!" but before he could do anything, Iceman is thrown smashing through the wall. "Bobby" Wolverine shouted before Wild Child stabbed his claws into Wolverine''s chest continuesly before throwing him against the wall. Wolverine grunt in pain as he stuggle to get back up before two long retractable tendril-like coil quickly grabbed both of his arms. "Weapon X, it has been so long!" said the new intruder sneering as he reveal himself as the retractable tendril can be seen connected on both of his arms. "Let me go!" Wolverine snarled at the man as he struggle at his restraints. Wolverine struggling in futile with his restraints while the man laughed at his attempts. "Who are you?" Wolverine grunted back feeling slightly weaker than usual. "It is me, Omega Red" Omega Red replied arrogantly. Omega Red is a mutant with superhuman strength, speed, stamina, durability, agility, and reflexes with ability to secrete pheromones from his body typically referred to as Death Spores. The death spores can cause weakness or death of humans in his immediate vicinity but the severity of the effect is based on the endurance, health, and relative of his victims. Omega Red''s arms is implanted with a long retractable tendril-like coils similar to whips is made out of carbonadium, an artificial alloy similar to adamantium. "I have never meet you before" Wolverine argued back feeling weaker by the moment. Hmm... Looks like you don''t recognize me any more. Don''t worry we will remedy that" Omega Red replied as Wild Child snarled angrily at Wolverine. Suddenly they hear a loud exposion outside, coming from the X-Mansion''s front gate. "BOOOMM!!!!". ....... Outside the X-Mansion Marvel Girl floated towards Hank quickly and check on his condition while Storm and Cyclops faced Maverick preparing for any of his attacks. Storm asked in concern "Is he alright?" as she floated down to the ground. Marvel Girl lifted the Beast off the ground with her telekinetic power replied "He is unconscious, he crack several ribs but he seems fine" as she glared angrily at Maverick. "I can''t read his mind, something is disrupting my power" Marvel Girl continued. "Jean bring Beast into the mansion while Storm protect the mansion from any approaching enemies! I will stall him until you get back with the others!" Cyclops ordered while staring at Maverick. Maverick approach them slowly said in a cocky tone "I will be easier if all of you just give up!". "Go!" Cyclops shouted towards them before glancing at Maverick and unleashed a powerful blast of red concussive energy that send the ground cracking towards Maverick while shouting "We will never give up!" Both Storm and Marvel Girl wanted to argue back but they decided to follow Cyclops''s wishes as they quickly retreated. Marvel Girl shouted "We will be back! Be careful!" as she flew away with Beast while Storm quickly flew towards the X-Mansion''s roof. Maverick crossed his arms to take the full brunt of Cyclops''s attack. As the dust cleared, it reveals Maverick still standing unharmed with his hands glowing with energy. Seeing this Cyclops decided to avoid using his powers against his opponent. "Why are you attack us if you are a mutant too?" Cyclops shouted at Maverick as he dodge the blast of Maverick''s energy blast by rolling on the ground before running towards Maverick. "I have my orders" Maverick replied casually as he charged towards Cyclops and delivering an energy powered fist towards Cyclops. Cyclops barely avoided Maverick''s attack by ducking and delivered a knee strike towards Maverick''s stomach. Maverick let out a short grunt before striking back with a fist fist toward Cyclops''s stomach followed by a knee towards Cyclops''s face sending him falling to the ground. Maverick said "You can''t win against me" as he walk toward Cyclops who is struggled to get back on his feet. Suddenly a loud explosion coming from the front gate could be heard. "BOOOM!!!" ....... ''ACDC song Thunderstruck'' An explosion shook the whole compound as a blasted the X-Mansion front gate open with Wingmobile''s missile. The dust filled the air as my vehicle hummed angrily surging forward and skidded into the X-Mansion''s ground. Grinning to myself, I said "Hasta la vista, Baby!" and started firing. Despite being separated by hundreds of meters, with Oracles''s help in the aiming system I started firing Wingmobile''s weapons towards all the helicopters surrounding the X-mansions. Barely few seconds has past when all the helicopters is all shoot down with terrifying wave of explosions start rocking the skies as one after another helicopters started falling from the sky. "Damn I wish there are more enemies to shoot down" I groan to myself in disappointment. Noticing two figures in the compound, I said "Oracle, I am heading out! Defensive Mode!" as I leap out of the Wingmobile. Cyclops looked over at me in shock with mouth agape while the other man stop whatever he is doing staring at me like a statue. .... Storm nearly fall of the roof in shock as she watch the complete destruction of the soldiers''s helicopters. Storm mumbled to herself while sweating profusely "I am glad Nightwing manage to stop the intruders but is this over excessive force?". ...... Approaching Cyclops who is still on the ground and the man in the mask, I asked "Enemy?" while pointing toward the masked man. Cyclops blankly stared at me in disbelief, quickly nodded his head before saying "Err.... is your weapons legal?". "Nope!" I quickly answered before delivering a flying kick at Maverick. 63 X-Mansion Under Attack 3 Maverick crashed into the ground rolling before stopping in a crouching position with his pistols in his hands. Pressing down on the pistol''s trigger, Maverick start firing bullets in my direction. I evaded Maverick''s attacks by leaping from side to side and quickly close in the distance between us. Approaching Maverick, I delivered a turning kick directly at Maverick''s head causing him to step back. I quickly followed up my attack my smashing several more blows at his head with my electric sticks before hitting away the pistols out of Maverick''s hands. Maverick retaliated with his own punches with increasing strength with every hit received. Dodging a punch directed at my head by weaving my body like a boxer, I countered with an elbow strike toward Maverick''s jaw. The impact of the blow only force Maverick to take a step back and it didn''t even fazed him. Realizing that my attacks weren''t working, I decided to change my strategy. Avoiding a series of combination punches, I grab Maverick''s arm and use my whole body to twist his arm while locking my legs over Maverick''s body. The force of my attack brought both of us to the ground and help me set up an arm bar. In an arm bar lock position both of us continue struggling on the ground before a loud snap could be heard as I dislocated Maverick''s arm and shoulder. "Arghh!" Maverick shouted in pain before pulling out a dagger with his other hand to stab me. I rolled away from Maverick to avoid the dagger and quickly got back onto my feet to faced Maverick "There is nothing that you can do to stop me!" Maverick snapped at me before rushing towards me with a dagger in his hand. At the same time feeling annoyed that my attacks did fazed Maverick , I took out the X-gene power suppressor handcuff out of my utility belt. "My turn!" Cyclops shouted as he blasted a huge stream of blast in an upward direction toward Maverick''s side sending him hurling into the air and flying into the distance. I glance towards Cyclops saying "Seriously!". "What?" Cyclops replied panting while trying to catch his breath at the same time. "Never mind! Lets deal with the other enemies before he return. But seriously we could have use power suppressing handcuff to capture him" I answered back feeling that it is a pity that I didn''t place a tracer or capture him in time. Cyclops noticing the handcuff in my hand hurriedly replied "Err.... Hurry lets help the others" before running towards the X-Mansion. Sighing to myself, I followed Cyclops''s lead. While running towards the X-mansion, I shoot a tracer towards one of the fleeing soldiers saying "Oracle keep track of them!". .... Inside the X-Mansion Loud explosive and crashing sounds could be heard from outside the building. Wolverine chuckled weakly before saying "Looks like they just brought the fight here! You are all so screwed bub!". "Shut up!" Omega red snapped as he punched Wolverine''s stomach. Due to Omega Red''s power, Wolverine is weaken and his healing power is slower than usual. Wolverine is in a tight spot as Wild Child approached him with his claws extended. Suddenly Wild Child is send flying smashing through the wall by an ice blast. Iceman climbed out the hole in wall shouting "Let him go!" as he aim his hand at Omega Red. Omega Red quickly used Wolverine as his shield by placing Wolverine in front of him provokingly said "Looks like you have some fight left in you! Come on attack me! Show me what else you got!" while swaying Wolverine around like a rag doll. Iceman stared angrily at Omega Red but before he could do anything, Wild Child lunged towards him and tackled him to the ground. Iceman groan in pain as the impact send both of them crashing into the ground with Wild Child on top of him. Before Iceman could defend himself, Wild Child lifted Iceman into the air by the neck with one hand and hurling him towards the wall. As Iceman nearly smash into the wall, Marvel Girl arrived at the scene and used her telekinetic power to stop Iceman in the air. Marvel Girl shouted in concern "Bobby, Are you okay?" before using her powers that send the feral mutant flying across the room. "Urghh.... I am okay" Iceman replied groaning in pain. Without listening to Iceman reply, Marvel Girl use her telekinetic ability to force Omega Red to release Wolverine and sending Omega flying towards Wild Child. Wolverine struggle to get back on his feet mumbled weakly to himself "Something is wrong! My healing power is not working". Marvel Girl with determination said "I will handle things here! Bring Beast and Wolverine away and get back here asap!". "But..." Iceman replied hesitatingly. "No BUT! GO!" Marvel Girl raised her voiced answered. "Okay! Be careful! I will be back soon!" Iceman caution her as he used his power to create a platform to bring Beast and Wolverine away, Both Wild Child and Omega Red quickly got back up to their feet and tried to prevent Iceman from escaping. Omega Red said "You are not going anywhere!" striking his whips towards Iceman with a blow that could kill any normal human. "Not on my watch!" Marvel Girl shouted out determinedly as she created a mental barrier to block Omega Red''s attack. "Grrr...!" Wild Child growled as he strike the barrier fiercely continuously. "Urgh!" Marvel Girl groan in pain as she struggle to maintain the barrier in front of her. As Marvel Girl''s barrier slowly start cracking under the immense strength of the two intruders, Shadowcat phased into the room. "Hey Asshole!" Shadowcat shouted as she rushed towards Omega Red''s direction. "Just another puny little girl" Omega Red smirked as aimed his whips at Shadowcat. Shadowcat phased through Omega Red''s attacks and grab hold of his waist to quickly phase Omega Red into the ground leaving only Omega Red''s head above ground. Shadowcat quickly got back out from the ground but she started swaying weakly on her feet. "I don''t feel so good" Shadowcat mumbled while holding her head at the same time. Seeing this Wild Child took the opportunity to attack Shadowcat with his claws. "Kitty!" Marvel Girl shouted as she rushed to protect her friend. Marvel Girl used her telekinetic power to push Wild Child away as his claws barely missed Shadowcat''s neck before taking several steps back due to the impact of her power. Marvel Girl supported Shadowcat by placing Shadowcat''s arm over her shoulder said concernly "Are you alright?". "I am just need to catch my breath. Do you know what is happening outside?" Shadowcat asked weakly. "No, but we need to quickly deal with things here and help Cyclops" Marvel Girl answered with her mind. Just as Marvel Girl is preparing herself to launch another wave of telekinetic attack towards Wild Child, she started feeling weak and dizzy. "What? What is happening?" Marvel Girl said feeling confused. Wild Child smash the floor allowing Omega Red to climb out of the ground. "Hehehe! Do you like my power?" Omega Red grin evilly as dusted his clothes. "What have you done?" Marvel Girl shouted weakly as both Shadowcat and her struggled maintain on their feet. "It is none of your concern. You only have two choice follow us or die! Wait, it is more of a one choice since we will be doing a lot of experiments on all of you" Omega Red gloated at her. "We will fight until our last breath!" Shadowcat answered back angrily while Marvel Girl used her mind to tell Shadowcat "We need to regroup!". Shadowcat weakly nodded her head at Marvel Girl''s suggestion. Before they could plan their escape, Omega Red attacked with his whips. As the whips nearly strike both of them, a figure suddenly rushed towards Omega Red''s side and delivered a sidekick at Omega Red''s stomach. The blow send him smashing into Wild Child and send both of them crashing out of the building through the brick wall. The figure reveals to be Nightwing that said "It is a sin to treat beautiful girls like this!". ..... I glance at both Shadowcat and Marvel Girl who had their mouths agape at me saying "Please tell the Professor that hole is not my fault!" as I pointed towards the hole in the wall. Shadowcat nodded her head as I quickly leap out of the building. Jumping out of the building, I saw both Omega Red and Wild Child slowly climbing out of the debris. "Nightwing! Looks like it is our lucky day! Buy one free one!" Omega Red smirked as he held his stomach in pain. 64 X-Mansion Under Attack 4 The impact send Omega Red smashing into the ground while Wild Child leap aside to avoid Cyclops''s attack. Before Wild Child could escape any further, Storm come flying down from the X-Mansion''s rooftop and struck Wild Child down with a bolt of lightning. "Oi! You guys could have hit me!" I complained as I glance towards Cyclops and Storm "They attack our home so the gloves is off!" Cyclops argued back and continue firing blast after blast in Omega Red''s direction who is still down on the ground. Storm in the other hand, smiled slightly and started gathering her lightning power in the sky. "Damn it! Fight us like a man!" Omega Red shouted back angrily while trying his best to avoid Cyclops''s attacks by leaping from side to side. "We''re no man, we''re mutants!!" Storm declared proudly before unleashing blasts of lightning directed towards the Omega Red and Wild Child. Storm''s lightning attack continuously strike them sending electricity running through their body until they fall to the ground unconscious. I quickly rush to their side and attach X-gene power suppressor handcuffs on the villains before they could recover. Suddenly blasts of yellow energy came out of nowhere and struck Cyclops''s chest sending him crashing into the mansion. "Scott!" Marvel Girl shouted in concern. "That is for sending me flying like a baseball!" Maverick said angrily as he approach us from the shadows. "Now it is time for round two!" Maverick said as he gestured me to fight with him. As I was going to answer him, Storm interrupted saying "Not gonna happen!" as she unleashed lightning attacks towards Maverick. Maverick brace himself and blocked her attacks by crossing his arms in front of him. "Hey, are you sure you guys need any help!" I grumbled softly to myself feeling slightly annoyed that the X-Men keep jumping in to steal my opponents. "You are not going to hurt my friends and family ever again!" Storm shouted as she delivered her lightning attacks one after another towards Maverick with each word spoken. "Stop annoying me, bitch!" Maverick answered back as he started gathering energy blast in his hand in preparation to fire in Storm''s direction. Before Maverick could deliver his attack, I throw my wingding towards his hand. The wingding struck his hand causing him to miss his target (Storm). The energy beams slammed into the side of building sending debris and dust flying all over the place. Marvel Girl created a mental barrier to protect Shadowcat and herself. "No more energy blast! Let me deal with him!" I shouted as I charged towards Maverick. Maverick smirked as he quickly draw out a dagger in his left hand and a pistol on his right hand. As I approach Maverick, he continue firing his pistol in my direction which I easily avoid by leaning from side to side. Maverick lean back to avoid my attack said "I am gonna kill you!" as he thrusting his dagger forward to impale me. I grinned in response as we continue striking at each other with attacks at astonishing speed and power. The X-Men could only watch in shock and awe as we continue our close quarter combat while moving from one corner to another. I keep diverted Maverick''s attacks and try to waste his energy by not attacking his body. Maverick lunged forward with his daggers in an attempt to slice me into ribbons. Our weapons continue clashing as we strike, slash, parry and block each other''s attacks. Maverick sliced his dagger towards my throat which I easily avoided by back flipped away. "Why won''t you give up!" Maverick grunted as he brought his two daggers downward to my body. I block his blades with the stick in my left hand and with the stick in my right arm, I disarm him of his daggers by slamming my stick hard at his wrist causing Maverick''s wrist bones to break. Maverick stumbled backward and grunted in pain before retaliating with a powerful kick towards my stomach. I avoided his kick by stepping aside and I attached the power suppressor handcuff on his leg before webbing him up into a caccoon. "You don''t know who you''re messing with?" Maverick said angrily as he struggled to release himself. "Don''t worry, I will find it out myself so Good Night!" I answered as I punch him hard in the jaw sending him collapsing to the ground unconscious. I turned my attention back to the X-Men saying "You guys alright?" before turning around to watch the badly damage X-Mansion, the burning fire of the surrounding forest and the burning wreckage. Storm approach me saying "Thanks you, Nightwing!" before frowning sadly to herself as she glance at the many soldier who were either dead or out of commission. "Your help today is greatly appreciated but Charles will be disappointed to see that we have to use lethal force to deal with thee intruders" Storm said before sighing to herself sadly. "They deserve it!" Cyclops answered as he look at the surrounding to make sure that the area safe. "They really wrecked our home" Jean said sadly as she looked at the damages. After a short moment of silence, Shadowcat spoke up "Err....By the way, have you guys seen Nightcrawler?". "He is alright. Currently he is admiring Nightwing''s vehicle. From what I could gather, it seems that he is in love" said Professor Xavier as he slowly approach us in his wheel chair with Wolverine, Beast and the students following him from behind. "Professor" Marvel Girl shouted in relief as she and the remaining X-Men gathered around their mentor. "It is over¡­we are safe now" Professor Xavier said reassuringly to help comfort the X-Men. "Professor what should we do with the mansion? It is destroyed" Shadowcat asked as she stared at the building. Storm pushed Professor Xavier chair forward as he said "It is just a building, It can be rebuilt. The east wing is complete damaged but the rest of the facilities are still intact. For now we will stay at the Danger Room until I get my friend to help with the mansion repairs". Clearing my throat to get everyone''s attention, I said "If you need a place to stay, I have several safe houses available for you". "Thanks for your offer Nightwing but I don''t want us to burden you" Professor Xavier replied with a smile. "No worries! We are friend. I am just giving you guys a helping hand" I answered back casually. "Thank you, Nightwing. We will take up your offer. Everyone pack up, just bring your necessities" Professor Xavier said thankfully before glancing at his students. The group nodded in agreement as they all went to get their stuffs after thanking me for helping them out. "I will send you the address on the Wingwave" I said as I took out my Wingwave and send them the address. As the group slowly disperse, Wolverine could be seen deep in thought. Professor Xavier approach him and waited patiently by his side while I make sure the villains'' restraints is secured. Wolverine feeling annoyed by Professor Xavier''s presence said "What do you want Chuck?". "What is troubling you, Logan?" Professor Xavier asked concernedly. Wolverine turned toward Professor Xavier said "There is something the soldier said about me being one of them. It is bugging me!" Professor Xavier remained silent as he read Wolverine''s mind before saying "I am sure we will find out sooner or later. Since they attacked us, they will surely return. I will read their minds to find out what they know". I approached them saying "Keep me in the loop, I will help out as much as I can" "Thanks but you have done so much for us" Professor X answered slightly embarrassed. Waving my hand, I said "By the way, you guys don''t have to wait for them. Once you rest up we can bring the fight to them". Wolverine turned abruptly at me said "What do you mean?" "I place a tracker on them. They will of course relocate their base since we capture their soldiers but I will keep an eye on them" I answered with a smirking. Wolverine grabbed my by the shoulder excitedly said "Since the first time I have meet you, I know we will be great pals. Once we regroup lets give them hell!" Ignoring Wolverine, I glance at Professor Xavier saying "Oh ya, Professor. Do you want to call SHIELD to help with the cleanup?". Professor Xavier looked at me with a surprise expression said "You know Nick Fury?". "It is a long story but yes" I answered as I quickly escape from Wolverine''s grasp. "I see..... I will call him after dealing with them first...." Professor Xavier replied as he rolled his wheelchair towards the intruders and place his hand on Maverick''s, Wild Child''s and Omega Red''s head one after another to read their mind. After a few minutes, Professor Xavier gathered his thought said "They are from an organization call Weapon Plus. They have been acting illegally and not doing their activities for any government interests. It seems they have been doing illegal experiments on mutants and human for quite some time" "What they know about me?" Wolverine asked nervously. Professor Xavier took a deep breath answered "It seems that you underwent experimentation to become their weapon but you have escape their custody" 65 X-Mansion Conclusion / Felicias Dream Wolverine remained silent staring at the badly damaged X-Mansion and at the same time clenching his fist tightly in anger. Seeing this Professed Xavier sighed heavily before saying "I think all of us need a good rest and time to process about all the information that we have gathered, so lets talk about it tomorrow. Once again thank you, Nighwing for everything. I will contact SHIELD to deal with our captives. Once we settled with everything here, we will contact you about dealing with ''Weapon Plus''!". "No problem, Professor" I replied nodding my head in agreement. Professor Xavier stared at me for a few second before finally saying in a determine tone "I have decided! The incident today has taught me that we need allies and friends. So I think it will be wise to have the X-Men join the Defenders!". I smiled at him saying "Of course, Professor. The Defenders will be happy to have the X-Men''s help but I think we should discuss this more on a later date". Professor Xavier nodded his head and rolled his wheelchair away. But after a few feet, Professor Xavier turned back and looked at Wolverine in concern. Noticing this, Wolverine took a deep breath before saying in a reassuring voice "I am alright, Chuck. Just give me a few second, I need to talk with Nightwing for a bit". As Wolverine watch Professor Xavier slowly moved further away, Wolverine glance at me growling "Once you determined their headquarter, tell me immediately! I will make them regret missing with the X-Men". Before I could answer him, Wolverine interrupted me saying softly in a threatening manner "I need you to keep this between us. No.... Professor or the others! Just you and me! Both of us is enough to give them hell!". I raised an eyebrow at his statement replied "Are you sure?" with him nodding his head. Both of us stared at each other in silence for a few second before I finally nodded my head at him in understanding. Wolverine smirked as he said "Bub!!!! Looks like we are going to be good friends!" ... Midtown High (Wednesday) Midtown High is buzzing as the students are either busy discussing about the government trying to get their hand on Tony Stark''s suits and about some of the students plans to go to the Stark Expo. "Morning sleepy head!" I said as I walked up to Felicia who is taking a nap at her desk. Felicia raised her head sleepily and smiled at me mumbling "Morning..." as she stretched her body lazily. I gave her a small peck on the cheek before walking over to my seat. "Rough night?" I asked even though I know Black Cat has apprehended Batroc the Leaper last night. Batroc the Leaper does not have any superhuman abilities but has Olympic weight lifter strength than is able to leap vast distance. "Yeah, I was caught up playing Super Mario last night! The final boss is tricky! I had to jump all over the place!" Felicia grumbled sleepy. "Felicia, Don''t sleep so late next time...." I said concernedly. "I won''t.... Love you, Harry" Felicia mumbled sleepily with a smile on her face as she placed her head back on the desk. When I glanced back at her, I noticed Felicia has fallen asleep. Combing her hair behind her ear, I whispered "Love you too, Kitty Cat". ...... Felicia''s POV Felicia in her Black Cat costume is stealthy sneaking up onto her opponent from behind and planning to take him down. One problem, he heard her coming and captured her. Looking at her opponent''s face, she was surprised to find out that her opponent is Harry. Harry grab both her hands with one hand and place it above her head while pinning her against the wall with his body pressed up closely against her body. Without warning Harry lowered his head and move his lips closer to hers and started kissing her passionately. Harry start increasing the intensity of the kiss while his other hand started roaming across her body before placing it against her waist and pulling her close to deepen the kiss. Harry release her hands, allowing her to wrap her hands around his neck while he held the nape of neck. Harry''s tongue gently move against hers sending intense heat and electricity shooting throughout her entire body with sensation that she never felt before. Harry start showering kisses across her jawline before slowly moving his kisses down her throat that made her feel incredible and sexy. "Oh my god, Harry!" Felicia moan out softly and uncontrollable as work his magic across her neck while his hands explored her body like a man that want to possessed her. Despite Felicia wearing her Black Cat costume, she could feel completely naked as every sensation feels like his hands is touching her bare skin. Felicia feels that her body is burning hot like the the sun as she waited in anticipation to see what Harry will do with her. Suddenly Harry gently blows softly against her ear that send shivers down Felicia''s spine asked "What do you want, Kitten?" Felicia find herself unable to fight back as she determinedly whispered back "I want you to take me! I am yours!". Harry''s hand slowly move behind her and started sliding the zipper on the her back down. Harry slide his hand across her back before forcefully removing the top of the costume with a sharp tug downward. "FELICIA, WAKE UP!" MJ softly hissed angrily at her while shaking Felicia''s whole body. Felicia shoots up in her chair breathing heavily while her body flushed red. Taking a short moment to regain her senses to find herself inside the classroom with some of her classmate sitting nearby staring at her snickering. The class is in session and MJ was the one that shook her awake. Felicia blushed slightly before whispering "What the hell, MJ!" feeling annoyed to be suddenly woken up. "You are talking in your sleep" MJ whispered back chuckling before continuing "You are lucky that you are not that loud or else Mr Bernard will have a heart attack but some of our classmate including me can hear you". Felicia realizing her mistake quickly places her hands over her face to cover her embarrassment said "Oh shit!". "It must have been some amazing dream! Spill the bean!" MJ whispered back in anticipation. "I can''t" Felicia groan as she took a quick glance at Harry who wink at her. "Does the words ''Oh my god, Harry!'' in a moaning voice ring any bell? Details now!" MJ whispered back in great anticipation for the juicy detail. "How many people could have heard it?" Felicia asked worriedly. "Lets just say maybe around 4 people" MJ replied giggling. Felicia with a horrified face whispered "Kill me now!" as she covered her face in embarrassment. "Don''t get all worked up about it. Everyone has those kind of dreams! I had several with Peter being the Main Actor. Spill bean now!" MJ whispered back urgently. "Wait.... Main Actor.... you also got supporting actors?" Felicia asked with deeply surprised. MJ smiled back with a knowing expression. End of Felicia''s POV ..... I noticed Felicia acting strange whole day as she keep blushing when we make eyes contact. Felicia and MJ could be seen whispering at each other whole day, Even though I could have listen in on them with my enhanced hearing, I decided to respect their privacy by not listening in on their discussions. By the time school ended for the day, Felicia is back to normal. After our normal daily dates, I walk her home as usual. New York is known to be the city that never sleeps and also for being filled with bustling crowds at all times but not all parts of the city are densely populated at all hours. Ominous alleyways, small stores and some abandoned buildings are places where criminals and robbers tend to sometime appear. Most peoples usually avoid this places but sometimes things can always go unexpected. Both of us are enjoying our date when I notice several suspicious peoples following us. Minutes later, Felicia frown as she too noticed that we were being followed. Felicia said "Harry lets hurry back, I just remembered that I need to run some errands for my mother" as she pulled my hand to pick up the pace. A man suddenly appeared in front of us and blocked our way, he smirked as he said "Hey sexy, why the rush?" Another man quickly appeared from behind him saying "Ditch your guys and spend some time with us! We will show you what real men can do!" as he grope his private parts with one hand. The 4 man started surrounding us in a menacing manner, I placed Felicia behind me even though I know both of us could easily deal with them. I spoke up "Guys, we don''t want any trouble. You won''t want to do this!". "Franky, look the boy want to be a hero!" one of the men said in contempt as laughed while he pointed at me. Felicia gritted her teeth in anger. I could tell by the tones in their voices and their posture that they weren''t concerned for my well-being and that they have ill intentions with Felicia. What they said next only confirmed that. "Hey man, you just need to give us a little something and leave the girl here. We won''t hurt you" another man said chuckling evilly. I sighed before saying "Felicia, do you want me to handle them alone or we kick their asses together?". Felicia was stunned by my words but soon she smile as she excitedly said "I am glad you asked.....I am lucky you don''t treat like some helpless girl... Lets kick their ass together!". "You heard her, jackasses!" I replied as I glared at them. One of the men quickly produced a switchblade from his pocket said "I will fuck her in front of your dying body! Get them boys!" I grabbed one of the men by the head and smash him against his one of his friend''s face, knocking both of them unconscious. Felicia leap over my head and delivered a kick towards another man''s head. The blow send the man flying smashing against the wall before he fall to the ground. The final man screamed in terror shouted "Don''t hurt me.....I swear, I will never do this ever again" but before he could should shout any further promises, Felicia knock him out with a solid punch to his jaw. 66 Slow day Warmachine/New elemen United States Air base Both Major Allen and Rhodey is in one one of the warehouse waiting for Justin Hammer. Justin is going to help the army to weaponize the Ironman suit (Mark 2) that Rhodey brought back for military purposes. Once the task is complete, the government plan to present the suit to the public at the Stark''s Expo. While waiting for Justin Hammer''s arrival, Rhodey removed the miniature arc reactor from the suit. Major Allen look in awe at bright blue miniature arc reactor saying "Think this is the power source?" "Major, this is not a scientific exercise. Let''s just focus on arming it, all right?" Rhodey replied feeling irritated by Major Allen''s question. "Yes, sir!" Major Allen replied back seriously. At that moment, Justin strutted confidently towards them while sucking on a red lollipop said "Oh, yes! Oh, yes! Yes! Yes! Is it my birthday? You got it" before moaning sadly at the state of the disassembled Ironman suit "What did you do? What did you do to it?" Rhodey ignored Hammer''s questions replied "Hammer, I just want to know what you are gonna do for us?" Justin exclaimed as he confidently answered "What am I going to do for you? Well, the first thing I am gonna do for you is I am gonna upgrade your software. And then, second, I think I should¡­" Rhodey quickly interrupted Justin saying "That''s not what I am talking about! I am talking about firepower!". Justin glanced at Rhodey replied "Well, you are talking to the right guy" before biting the lollipop in his hand. A short moment later, Justin stood in front both Rhodey and Major Allen, start introducing the weapons that he brought along with him. Justin held up one of the weapons saying "Claridge Hi-Tec, semi-automatic, 9mm pistol. Too downtown? I agree" before putting down the weapon on the table "M24 shotgun, pump action. Five-round magazine. You know what? You''re not a hunter. What am I talking about? I''m getting rid of it" said Justin as he introduce another weapon but since he didn''t any response from both Rhodey and Major Allen, he put down the weapon on the table too. Justin stroked another weapon lovingly saying "This is the FN-2000 from Belgium. They do make something better than waffles. It''s beautiful, But I can tell this isn''t disco enough for you, so I''m gonna put it right here" before putting it down too. Justin proudly introduce another weapon "You are looking at a Milkor 40mm grenade launcher. Tear gas, smoke. Hippie control. You''re tough" before putting it down feeling a little exasperated. "These are the Cubans, baby! This is the Cohibas! The Monte Cristos! This is a kinetic-kill, side-winder vehicle with a secondary cyclotrimethlyenetrinitamine DX burst. It is capable of busting the bunker under the bunker you just busted. If it were any smarter, it would write a book. A book that would make Ulysses look like it was written in crayon. It would read it to you. This is my Eiffel Tower. This is my Rachmaninoff''s Third! My Pieta! It''s completely elegant. It is bafflingly beautiful. And it''s capable of reducing the population of any standing structure to zero. I call it the Ex-Wife!" Justin continued on anxiously. Both Rhodey and Major Allen stood there staring back at Justin without any response. Facing both of them, Justin sighed slightly before saying "That is the best I got. Are we gonna do this? Give me something here. You are like a sphinx. I can''t read you!" as he gestured for Rhodey to say something. After a short of awkward silence, Rhodey answered "I think I will take it". "Which one?" Justin asked confusedly. "All of it" Rhodey replied as he walk away. "All of it?" Justin said frowning slightly as he glance back at the all weapons on the table. .... Tony Stark''s Mansion (Earlier on the same day, Wednesday) Tony is flipping through his father''s notebooks and files while the video of his father promoting the Stark''s Expo is being played. Tony felt irritated while watching the video since it reminded him that his father, Howard Stark didn''t provide the love and attention that Tony sorely needed during his childhood when suddenly Howard said something that caught his attention. "Tony! You are too young to understand this right now, so I thought I would put it on film for you. I built this for you" Howard said as he gestured toward the model of Stark''s Expo. "And someday you''ll realize that it represents a whole lot more than just people''s inventions. It represents my life''s work. This is the key to the future. I''m limited by the technology of my time, but one day you''ll figure this out. And when you do, you will change the world" Howard continued on as image display a model of the arc reactor for a few second before the video image focus back onto the model again. Howard looked directly at the camera said "What is and always will be my greatest creation is you!" as the film ended Tony feels touched to hear his father''s final words while at the same time got a flash of inspiration. "Jarvis, display the 1974 Stark Expo model scan again" Tony said as he quickly rotate the model so that he can view the model from the top. After making some adjustment to the holographic model scan of the 1974 Stark Expo model, the model in front of him finally resembles a nucleus. As Tony expand it, Tony said "Dead for almost 20 years, but still a man ahead of his time". "The proposed element should serve as a viable replacement for palladium" Jarvis answered after running some scan. Deep inside his heart, Tony is having mix feelings. In one corner, Tony is excited that he is able to find a cure for himself. While in the other corner, he is a bit frustrated that there is a possibility that Nightwing have the information needed to create his own miniature arc reactor. "Unfortunately, it is impossible to synthesize" said Jarvis. Hearing this Tony feels slightly reassured. "Get ready for a major remodel, fellas. We are back in hardware mode" Tony quickly answered as he hurriedly got back to work. ... Nightwing Base Late into the night in the Nightwing Base''s Laboratory, I running test on the newly improved OZ serum. The merging of the OZ serum obtained from Norman Osborn serum and Hulk''s blood is promising but is still unstable. As I was deep in thought thinking of a solution, Bernard came into the room. Bernard cleared his throat before saying "Get ready for bed, Sir! It is still a school night". Looking back Bernard, I said "Seriously!". "Go get ready for bed, Sir! A good night sleep might help your brain function better" Bernard ordered as he directed me like a child "Be sure to bath and brush your teeth". I grumbled as I walk slowly upstairs with Bernard smiling smugly as he followed me from behind. As I opened my mouth to speak, Bernard interrupted by snapping "It can wait until morning. Now go. Get ready for bed, Sir" as he stared at me. Seeing that there was no sense in arguing, I walked up the stairs towards my bedroom saying "Good Night, Bernard". "Good night, Sir" Bernard replied chuckling. After a long shower, I put on the clean pajamas that Bernard had laid out for me and picked up my phone. I smiled as I read the text from Felicia. [ Was just thinking of you! Can''t wait to see you tomorrow morning. Good Night ;) ] [ What are you doing up so late? Shouldn''t you be sleeping? ] I texted back and then set my phone down on the nightstand. A short moment later, a text came back from her. Felicia texted [ Was worried about you. I don''t want you to think I am a violent girl ] [ I am fine. Don''t worry. If I need rescuing I will call you, my knight in shining armor :) ] I replied back as I got into my bed. My phone buzzed. Felicia texted [ I only worry if the person is you]. I smiled a little before texting back [ Who is the damsel in distress here?"] Felicia texted [You ;) ] [ My hero... Don''t worry.. I am a big boy I can handle myself. If I can''t, I will run and call you] I texted before sighing deeply as I lay down comfortably on my bed. [ Well big boy. Lets see how you handle me next time] Felicia texted back [ Damn, you are killing me here. You make me miss you so much right now. Wish you are right by my side now ] I texted. Suddenly, Bernard stepped in the bedroom door said "Stop texting and go to sleep, sir!" "Oh, come on! Bernard. Just a few more minute" I grumbled at him. "Make it quick" Bernard replied as he pulled the covers up. "I am not a kid, Bernard. You don''t need to tuck me in anymore" I mumbled. Bernard smiled at me said "Good night, Sir". "Good night" I replied. As Bernard closed the door behind him, I quickly check my phone. [ I miss you too :) Go to sleep so we can see each other soon ] Felicia texted. [ I love you ] I texted back and closed my eyes with my phone in my hand. A short moment later, I groggily picked up my phone as it vibrate. [ I love you too. Hope to see you in my dream ] Felicia texted back 67 Rescue Fire / Breaking News Midtown High (Thursday) After school, Ned suggested that all of us should hang out together as a group. After a brief discussion, we finally decided to head to the nearest McDonald. Felicia is next to me with her arm linked with mine, MJ is walking beside Peter who is helping her to carry a stack of library books (it seems that their relationships is slowly blossoming) and Ned is walking beside us. "Guys, we need to bring in another girl into the group. I feel like a lamp pole" Ned grumbled slightly. As all of us joke about who we should bring into the group to accompany Ned, I caught Peter stifling several yawn. Even though the crime rates has reduce drastically and that police can handle their jobs, Peter still insist to go out to patrol the streets as Spiderman. MJ noticed this concernedly asked "Are you alright, Peter? You have trouble sleeping again?" Peter nervously replied "I can''t sleep so I went for a jog last night", "Is that so?" MJ asked him with a hint of a smile on her face. "Ya, could be because of male puberty" Peter answered while laughing nervously. Listening in on their conversation, I have to admit watching Peter trying to find an excuse make life a little more interesting from time to time but I believe he need to take it easy. Maybe as Nightwing, I could give him some advice. Peter did his superhero''s duties as if he held the weight of the whole world on his shoulders and took it too seriously. I glance at Felicia who is giving advice to Ned on how to pick up girls, at least she know how to prioritize. "Oh my God!" Ned suddenly shouted while pointing his finger at a certain direction. Our eyes widen slightly as we could see in the distance an apartment building on fire. Without another words, we quickly run toward the scene. Arriving there, we could see the top few floors of the apartment on fire. The firemen with their firetrucks are at the scene trying to fight off the fire, the policemen had cornered off the area and the paramedics are taking care of the victims that have been brought out of the building. There are a lot of peoples, including a few news vans nearby reporting on the fire. "I hope everyone got out safely" Felicia said concernedly while looking at the burning building. Distracted by a large commotion, we turned to see a few police officers trying to hold back a woman covered black with soot. "Ma''am, you can''t go in there! It is too dangerous!" one of the police officers shouted. "You don''t understand! My daughter is still in there! Please! She is at the seventh floor! She is just over there!" the woman shouted back desperately with tears streaming down her face. Felicia is the first to speak up "Can''t we do anything?" before clearing her throat saying "I mean shouldn''t they do something?" feeling frustrated. Ned suddenly interrupted us saying "Wait, where is Peter?" "Err....he left... he said he can''t stand watching such depressing scene" MJ answered hesitatingly. Hearing this I knew everything will be alright. Suddenly someone in the crowd yelled out "It''s Spiderman!" Felicia sighed in relieved. "It will be okay, Felicia!" I said trying to reassure her. "I know!" Felicia replied as she squeeze my hand tightly. ........... Eddie Brock was nearby when the fire happen so he decided head to the scene to capture a few pictures. As he arrive on scene and started taking photos, he heard a loud shout from the crowd "It''s Spiderman!". Looking upward, Eddie grinned to himself as he excitedly aim his camera to capture the whole scene. ......... Peter''s POV Hearing the desperate cry of the woman, Peter quickly run towards the nearest alley. After making sure the alley is empty, he quickly climbed up to the top of the building and change into his Spiderman costume. Jumping off the rooftop, he started web slinging his way towards the burning building. He ignored the shouting crowd and smashed through one of the seventh floor''s windows. Flame and smoke is all over the place, making it harder to see. Spiderman shouted "Hey, kid where are you! If you can hear me, yell out for me! Hurry, it is dangerous here!" as he start searching all over the place. Racing against time, Spiderman finally found the little girl unconscious in a closet. Feeling greatly concern, he wasted no time and quickly picked her up into his arms saying "Hey, kid! Wake up!". The little girl moan slightly but remain unconscious. Spiderman sigh in relieve as he quickly held the little girl close and head to the nearest window. Jumping out of the window, Spiderman fired his web lining and landed safely on the ground. Her mother run towards him shouted "Amy!" quickly take the little girl into her arms. The little girl slowly opened her eyes drowsily replied weakly "Mummy....?" her mother started crying in relieve. "Thank you! Thank you! Thank you for saving my daughter" the mother said thankfully. At the same moment, the reporters started surrounding him and started asking various questions. Seeing this Spiderman said "I got to go! I think there is a kitten stuck in a tree somewhere that need saving!" before jumping into the air with the reporters shouting questions. After making sure that he is out of sight, he quickly double back. End of Peter''s POV ......... "Guys is the girl, alright? I heard Spiderman was here" Peter run towards us acting concern. "Peter, are you alright?" MJ asked concernedly as she rushed towards him and hug him tightly. "Errr... I am fine. Thanks, MJ" Peter replied looking slightly confuse. MJ realizing her mistake quickly release Peter said "Good" before slapping his shoulder hard and walking away blushing embarrassingly. Ned rushed towards Peter saying "Hey, man! You missed it. It was awesome. Spiderman came swinging in like this!!!! Thwip! Thwip! Thwip! ... Wait you smell like ash!". "Errr.... I....." Peter said before stunning in silence. Felicia stared at Peter suspiciously while I try my best not to laugh at them. MJ quickly interrupted "Did you go downwind! You need to go back and take a good shower, Peter. You stink!". "Yeah, hahaha!" Peter laughed nervously. Felicia lean her head against my chest saying "I am glad everything turn out alright!" before she look towards the little girl and her mother who is taken care by the paramedics. "Yeah..... the world needed heroes. Heroes that others could look up to, heroes that help make world a little more safer and heroes that help give people hope so that they can hang on to their live a little bit longer..." I replied softly to myself. Hearing my words, Felicia looked at me with a surprised expression said "That.... is beautiful" before looking away with a determine expression continued "I will protect you" she whispered under her breath as she hug me tightly. As I held Felicia in my arms, I continue watching MJ and Ned talking with Peter about Spiderman''s rescue. ......... 30 minutes later..... J. Jonah Jameson is live on air said "Spiderman ''Hero or Menace'' " as he pause for dramatic effect. "Nowadays it seems like the general population are becoming more infatuated with the fantasy of heroes coming through those doors, windows, roofs, or anywhere out of the blue just to save us. But you must ask yourself this.... are heroes truly someone who can be there within an instant to save the day? That''s the question that we must ask the so called ''superhero'' known as Spider-Man" J. Jonah Jameson continued on as he gestured his fingers when he say superhero. "What do we know about him? This man appears out of nowhere, to rescue people but there is a possibility that he could be a criminal who hide his crimes behind all the rescue he make. If Spiderman and the Defenders want to be ''superheroes'' tell me why they need to hide their face from us" J. Jonah Jameson argued on. "The police officers are split on the decision on whether or not Spider-Man is a hero or a criminal. One might think that the officers of New York City might feel some sort of gratitude towards Spiderman because of his actions. Why we need policemen to patrol the streets if we need superheroes to safe the day?" J. Jonah Jameson said as he pound the table to make a point. " I always believe that perhaps people with super powers like Spider-Man merely want to showed off their abilities. Witnesses claim that Spiderman and his friends felt the responsibility to use their powers to help people. Why does he feel that it is his responsibility to use his powers to help people? Did he do something with his powers and end up regretting it? We don''t know since he hide behind his mask" J. Jonah Jameson said arrogantly. "I admit Spiderman has done a lot of courageous feats since his ''superhero'' career began with many of the civilians and police officers are thankful for the web slinger. I still believe he and the other ''superheroes'' are a menace to society, imagine knowing millions of dollars of our money is used to repair or rebuilds the damages of their battles" J. Jonah Jameson said while raising his voice angrily. "Some people claim that he come to the rescue when we needed him the most, but the real reason is a harsh one. With every passing day the existence of superheroes in New York City is making it more dangerous with more the appearance of new villains" J. Jonah Jameson pointed out. "Superheroes may be our only hope to stop the super powered criminals running rampant through out our once great city. But I believe if they want to help so much, why not just join the law enforcement or New York City''s police department. So today, I will end my statement by saying Spiderman is and always have been a menace" J. Jonah Jameson ended the breaking news with a menacing smile. ...... As the Daily Bugle''s Breaking News ended. 68 Hammer Industries Upcoming Misfortunes Golf Course somewhere in New York (Thursday afternoon) Justin Hammer''s POV Justin is on the phone said "Hey Ivan. I got Senator Stern here. Thought we would swing over and look at some of the drone designs before tomorrow unveiling at Stark Expo" "The drone is not going to be ready" Ivan replied seemingly distracted. "Not ready? What do you mean not ready?" Justin asked back in frustration. Ivan answered "I can make presentation, not demonstration". After walking slightly futher away from Senator Stern''s earshot, Justin asked "What the hell is the difference?" "Presentation. No fly. No shoot" Ivan lazily replied. "Wait, wait, wait! Wait, wait, wait! What can you make them do? I mean, this is a weapons demonstration" Justin said anxiously. Ivan without any worries said "I can make salute". "You can make salute? What do you mean "make salute"? What the hell does that mean Ivan? This is not what we agreed to, okay? You promised me suits and then you promised me drones" Justin hissed back on the phone. "Everything will be okay" Ivan casually replied. "This is not what I wanted" Justin said feeling exasperated but before he could continue Ivan cut the phone line. Justin stared angrily at his phone before snapping his finger as he call his assistant to approach him. "Get the men to lock Ivan in his room. I will be there later to teach him who is boss" Justin whispered to his assistant. .... Tony Stark''s Mansion (Tony''s POV) Tony having successfully created a new element for his new arc reactor is deep in thought wondering how to fix his relationship with Pepper while Jarvis is still running diagnostic on the replacement miniature arc reactor. Feeling slightly depressed, Tony have been distracting himself by making changes to his Ironman suit. Jarvis interrupted him by saying "There is a guest inside the building waiting for you". "Who is it, Jarvis? Didn''t I tell you not to let anyone in!" Tony replied feeling annoyed. "It is Nightwing, Sir. He avoided all the mansion''s security measures. Currently he is in the living room and he requested me to inform you that he need to discuss something with you. I advice to upgrade the mansion''s securities, Sir" Jarvis answered. Tony stood in silence thinking for a long time before saying "Lead him into the workshop". "Very well, Sir" Jarvis replied. (End of Tony''s POV) ... As I entered Tony''s workshop, Tony said "Can either you or Fury, knock the front door like a normal person? Do you guys like to break into houses or something?" "Congratulation, Tony. Looks like you have created a new element" I replied while ignoring his questions. "I have no interest in your money" I replied as I lean against the wall. "You want me a miniature arc reactor for yourself?" Tony quickly asked. "No need. Just treat it as a friendly gift for you" I replied as I casually wave my hand. "If not for any of those reasons, why are you here?" Tony question as he lean back in his chair. I answered "Ivan Vanko is still alive and he is working with Justin Hammer". Getting Tony''s attention, he asked "Why are you telling me this?" "I have a promising tip that indicate Ivan might endanger everyone who will be attend the Stark Expo tomorrow in order to take his revenge on you and your father" I answered. "Why you didn''t call the police? The Defenders could also easily handle this without my help" Tony replied feeling slightly confuse with the whole situation. "The police won''t be able to handle it since Ivan build numerous drones armed with dangerous weapons for Hammers Industries and since Justin is your competitor, I got a feeling you would like to tag along. Was I wrong?" I asked as I shrug my shoulders. Tony stared at me for a long time before smirking as he excitedly said "Give me a minute" "Alright, let me call SHIELD first for cleanup" I replied. Tony quickly interrupted me as he nervously said "NO... Ahem! I mean I will call SHIELD! I am good friends with them," before quickly try to change the subject saying "Jarvis, assemble the suit" "Sir, we have not finish running diagnostic" Jarvis reminded Tony. Tony started sweating as he quickly interrupted Jarvis "Don''t worry about it, Jarvis. I trust my calculations" as he quickly pushed me out of the workshop. After leading me to the mansion''s living room, Tony rush back to his workshop shouting "Just stay here and relax. I will be right back". ..... Hammer Industries (Night on top a building near Hammer Industries) Tony (in his Ironman suit) and I stood in one corner of the rooftop waiting for the SHIELD agents to organize themselves. Since Director Nick Fury is busy (Sigh of relieve from Tony), he send Agent Natasha Romanoff to lead the SHIELD agents to surround Hammer Industries. The objectives of the mission is to recapture Ivan Vanko before he could armed more weapons and to make sure Justin won''t be able to erase the evidences of his wrong doing. Under the supervision of the female red head, the SHIELD agents rush back and forth between their stations in preparation to surround the building and close all possible escape routes. After Agent Romanoff used her hacking skills to confirm that Ivan Vanko is inside the building, the SHIELD agents jammed all communications in that area. While all this is happening Tony keep preventing me from talking directly with Director Fury through their SHIELD''s communicator. As I glance at the SHIELD agents making their preparations, I complain to Tony "You called SHIELD, too early Tony. We could have call them once we a nearly done here". Tony chuckled as he replied "SHIELD would feel pissed to know that you have been treating them as your cleanup crew". Before I could reply him, Agent Romanoff approach us saying "We are done here. We can breach the building once you boys are ready. By the way, well done on the new chest piece. I am reading significant higher output and your vitals all look promising. "Yes, for the moment, I am not dying. Thank you" Tony replied casually before staring at Agent Romanoff. After a long awkward silence between them, Agent Romanoff said "What?". Finally Tony said in a sarcastic tone "I am impressed that you can easily blend well in any situation, Natalie. Your name is Natalie, isn''t it?" "That is not important" replied Agent Romanoff dismissively. Tony grumbled before he angrily said "Boy, you are good. You are mind blowing duplicitous. How do you do it? You just tear things¡­ You are a triple imposter. I have never seen anything like you. Is there anything real about you?" Agent Romanoff remain silent at his accusation. Tony took a deep breath to calm himself before asking "How is Pepper?" "She is upset with your behavior. I would advice you to find her directly and explain everything to her yourself" replied Agent Romanoff before she extended out her hand towards me. Tony grumbled to himself "It is partially you fault...." I shook her hand, Agent Romanoff ignored Tony words said "Nightwing, we have not officially met but I am Agent Natasha Romanoff from SHIELD". "Nice to meet you, Agent Romanoff" I replied. Agent Romanoff chuckled before saying "You have been really busy man this week, Director Fury really wish that you would take break. Director Fury also have been contemplating in reorganizing one of the SHIELD team to deal with the criminals or villains that you have captured". I laughed as I replied "I didn''t know that he think so highly of me". "Err.... rather than look highly, it is more in the line of being annoyed that you have been treating SHIELD like a garbage collector" Agent Romanoff answered back laughing. "You have meet Director Fury?" Tony said with a horrified expression. "Yes, I was surprised that Director Fury is a chill guy. After a small misunderstanding between us, he is willing to let me of the hook even though I destroy several of SHIELD''s vehicles and injured quite a number of his agents" I replied casually while trying not to laugh. "WHAT?.... I mean... that sounds serious" Tony replied stuttering slightly while sweating profusely. "Yeah. He said he knows a charitable donor who would be willing to pay for all the damages incurred by SHIELD when running their peace keeping activities" I answered while pretending to think hard. "CRAP!... I mean.... Wow! Such a nice guy...I am impressed" Tony replied with a frustrated expression. Agent Romanoff interrupted us saying "Guys,we are all set. You guys want to watch the perimeter or enter the facility with me?" "I am going in" I answered. 69 Fight in Hammer Industries 1 Hammer Industries "We move in on three!" Agent Romanoff calling out on her ear piece before counting down on SHIELD''s line with both of us getting ready to follow her. "Breach" Agent Romanoff ordered as she quickly head towards the front door. Unlocking the door with her tools, Agent Romanoff lead us into the building. As we followed her inside, Ironman lean in towards me and whispered "We could have blasted the door wide open". I snapped back at him saying "It is your fault. You could have called them once we are nearly done!". One of Hammer security guards approached us angrily shouted "Hey, hey, hey! You guys can''t come in here". "Move" Agent Romanoff said in a threatening manner. "No Warrant, No entrance!" Another of Hammer security guards said as he blocked the way. "Here is your warrant" Ironman said as he blasted the two guards away with his repulsors. Agent Romanoff glared at him before heading further into the building. "What?" Ironman said as he shrugged his shoulder innocently. "I got a feeling she want to handle things here. Looks like this will be a boring mission" I said feeling frustrated with the whole situation. As another guard appear from the corner of the corridor, he shouted "Hey! What are you all doing he....". but before he could finish speaking, Agent Romanoff punch the guard directly in the face knocking him out. "Impressive" I said admiring her close combat skills. The guard shout attracted more guards to appear in the corridor. "Finally" said Ironman excitedly as he walk towards the guards while flexing his fingers. But Agent Romanoff ignored Ironman and rushed forward towards the guards. Using some of her SHIELD techs, she continue striking them with punches and kicks that knocked all of them unconscious. "Hey, don''t hog all of them!" Ironman said feeling frustrated. "Oi... leave some for us" I complained. Seeing that she ignored us, I glanced back toward the SHIELD agents following us asking "Is she always like this?" which they merely replied by nodding their head. "Yup, she is a control freak and it is also part of her stress relieve exercise" one of the SHIELD agents replied as he cuffed the unconscious guards while we continue watching her fight with the guards "Then what are we? Spectators?" Ironman complained as we continue following her lead. As Agent Romanoff smashed her knee into another guard''s chest, she said in a threatening manner "Agent Mason, do you want me to set up a transfer for you? How about the SHIELD base in the North Pole?". Agent Mason quickly saluted as he nervously replied "No thank you, Ma''am! I love working with you... You Rock, Ma''am!". Hearing this Agent Romanoff smiled before turning around to face her next opponent. .... Few minutes later, Agent Romanoff kick through a door and entered with guns in her hands. Instead of finding Ivan Vanko, we found a room with several corpses of Hammer''s security guards severely mutilated by someone. Seeing the bloodied corpses, Ironman said "Oh my god! What happen here?" as he quickly averted his eyes from the scene because he didn''t want to puke. Hearing a distinct coughing noise, we found Justin Hammer struggling to stand up. Agent Romanoff grab his collar and pin him against the wall before asking "Who is behind this?". "What? I don''t understand what you mean" Justin replied groggily. "Who?" Agent Romanoff asked threateningly as she tighten her grip on Justin''s collar. "Ivan, Ivan Vanko" Justin answered as he struggled to break free from her grip. Letting Justin fall to the ground, Agent Romanoff quickly went towards the nearest computer terminal. As the SHIELD agents approach him, Justin said "Thank you for saving me. Please catch the man responsible for all this" but before he could continue talking, the SHIELD cuffed him. "What? What are you doing? Are you kidding me? I am the victim here!" Justin continued talking feeling more confused by the second. Noticing Tony in his Ironman suit standing near the doorway, Justin said "You are trying to pin this on me, huh? So you and your CEO girlfriend is trying to take out the competition. Can''t stand me outperforming you at the Stark Expo, huh! You think you are making a problem for me? I am gonna make a huge problem for you. I am gonna sue all of you". Ironman ignored Justin''s threat asked "What next? Wait.... I am detecting numerous spike of energy!" "He is in the workshop" I said as all of us quickly head towards Hammer Industries''s workshop with Justin shouting "You will pay for this Stark!" .... Enter the workshop, the first thing we saw is a whole workshop filled with Hammer combat drones fully powered up and suddenly aiming all their weapons at us. "What?" Ironman said in surprised as his system detected numerous target locks. "And you were complaining, we got nothing to do" I said teasingly as I quickly started throwing explosive wingdings towards the combat drones. "Hey, you complain too" Ironman argued back as he glided across the workshop to avoid the numerous incoming machine guns from all the combat drones. The wingdings lodged themselves into the skulls of several combat drones causing them to explode and deactivate as they drop the ground. I continue running and somersaulting across the workshop to avoid the combat drones'' machine gun fire while continuously throwing another volley of explosive wingdings to pierce the combat drones'' metallic bodies. "Finally!" said Ironman excitedly as he continue firing repulsor blast towards the combat drones. His repulsor blasts destroyed a combat drones with each shot he takes and some of his blast smashed through several drones with one shot. Ironman looking over his handiwork said ''''Damn, I am good!" as he continue blasting away at the combat drones and at the same time, avoiding their attacks. Agent Romanoff leap into the workshop saying "Save some of the fun for me too" as she fired off her handguns that deactivate several of the drones" before taking cover. After that she proceed to unload another magazine of bullets towards the combat drones. More combat drones continue falling to the ground as bullets, repulsor blast and wingdings slammed into their metallic skulls. "Have you guys seen Vanko yet!" I shouted as I vaulted myself over a combat drone before tearing out its head with my bare hand. "No" replied Agent Romanoff continue letting loose a volley of bullets as she move through the workshop while using obstacles for cover. As two combat drones approach her position, they were meet with miniature guiding missiles from Ironman that destroyed their bodies. "Thanks" Agent Romanoff shouted before riddling several combat drones behind Ironman with bullets. "Where is Justin?" Ironman asked as he smashed his fist into a combat drone''s chest that have gotten to close to him. "Outside. It is getting too dangerous so I ordered my agents to clear the building" Agent Romanoff shouted back before running to another corner, leaping over several boxes and sliding on the ground while firing her weapons. "Is the enemies contained? We don''t want any of them escaping" I said as I kicked another combat drone away "Don''t worry. SHIELD got the area covered. Nothing can escape SHIELD''s net" Agent Romanoff replied confidently as she continue firing her weapon. As our fight continue, more and more combat drones storm towards our direction. "Get Down!" I shouted as I throw several explosive wingdings through the air. As the explosive wingdings slammed into the workshop''s ceiling. BOOM!!!! CRASH!!!!! A powerful explosion erupted inside the workshop followed by a loud crashing sound as ceiling area where the explosive wingdings hit come crashing down onto a large number of the combat drones. After ceiling collapse, smoke and debris flew all over the place. "Not bad!" Ironman commented as he scan the surrounding area. "Is it over?" asked Agent Romanoff as she walked out of her cover to observe the destruction caused by the collapsed ceiling. As the dust and smoke slowly dispersed, Ironman said "Looks like our job here is not done!" when much larger intimidating armored silhouette slowly approached us from across the workshop and large thumping sound could be heard with each step it took. THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! "Yeah!¡­I see what you mean'''' Agent Romanoff said staring at the large silhouette approaching us. 70 Fight in Hammer Industries 2 After Ironman analyzing the information displayed on his helmet''s HUD, he said "His energy signature is significantly higher". Ivan Vanko aka Whiplash smirked as he glance at Ironman''s direction saying "Good advice" Confused by Ivan''s sentence, Ironman replied "What?". Ivan gestured towards his own miniature arc reactor with his hand said "You told me double cycle''s more power. Good advice". "You talk to much!" I said. Before Ivan could continue talking his helmet suddenly slide down to protect his head from Agent Romanoff''s head shots. Agent Romanoff quipped "I agree". As her bullets deflect off his helmet, Ivan said "You will regret that" before extending out his armor''s whips to his side and energizing it. BZZZZZZTTTT! As the Ivan''s electric whips buzz with power, Ironman with confidence said "So what? It is three against one!" as Ironman raised his hands and aim his repulsors at Ivan. "Count again!" Ivan said cockily where a heavily retrofitted Ironman suit (Warmachine) armed with numerous weapons fly towards us with its weapons aimed at Ironman. A confuse and desperate voice came out from Warmachine "Tony?". "Rhodey" Tony replied confusedly before he was blasted away by Warmachine''s repulsor. "Lets see how you like fighting your best friend" Ivan said smugly at Tony before he turn to faced Agent Romanoff and me. With Whiplash''s massive armored figure facing us, Agent Romanoff said "Any bright ideas?". Before I could reply, two electric whips started slashing in our directions. Both of us quickly jump aside to avoid the Ivan''s bluish bright energy whips that send debris flying all over the workshop. "Dammit!" Agent Romanoff cursed as she run across the room to avoid Whiplash''s attacks and continued firing her handguns at Whiplash in attempt to find the armor''s weak point. "Working on it" I replied as I leap backward and throw several explosive wingding towards Whiplash. Seeing that our attacks is not causing any damage, Whiplash smugly replied "Your toys is useless" before he continuing his attacks. ... Meanwhile Ironman continue avoiding Warmachine''s attacks by flying around the warehouse with Warmachine in close pursuit, Ironman shouted "Stop shooting at me, Rhodey! I know we had our differences but that man is the real bad guy here". Warmachine shouted back "I am not in control. I am locked up. The whole system has been compromised". "Jarvis, break in. I need to own him" said Ironman before flying towards Warmachine''s chest and tackling him to the ground. After rolling several time together on the ground, Ironman quickly got back onto his feet and quickly stayed in close promity with Warmachine. Since Ironman is at a disadvantage in long range attack, Ironman decided to keep the fight close quarters. .... Seeing Whiplash slowly cornering her towards the wall, I shouted "Close your eyes" before hurling flash bang pellets toward Whiplash''s helmet. As the flash bang pellets exploded with a loud ''bang'' sound accompanied by blinding light which temporary blinded Whiplash, I leap onto Whiplash''s back. "Hey, ugly motherfucker! Pick on someone your own size!" I shouted as I strike his back with punches in attempt to pierce through his armor before leaping away as Whiplash slam his back against the wall to throw me off his back. Ironman swerve in the air towards Whiplash with Warmachine chasing him and weapons firing non-stop, Ironman shouted "A little help here, guys! I need some time to breakthrough Rhodey''s firewall!" and he fired continuous repulsor beams towards the armored villain. Agent Romanoff seeing that she can''t do much quickly run out off the warehouse said "I am on it!" As Whiplash staggered backward, I web line Warmachine and pulled him crashing down to the ground. Before crashing down, Warmachine shouted "Not too rough!". After that, I quickly leap toward Warmachine and pulled off his shoulder mounted machine gun. "STARK!!!!" Whiplash shouted as he sliced his whips towards Ironman. Whiplash''s whip slammed into Ironman and sending him hurtling through the air before crash into a stack of crates. "Tony¡­" Warmachine shouted in concern as he watched helplessly from inside his suit of armor. While I was webbing up Warmachine into a cocoon, Whiplash launched another whip attack towards me. Leaping away from the path of Whiplash''s attack, I quipped "Since you don''t like Tony shouldn''t you be attacking him!". "This is ridiculous!" I complained as dodging another attack before throwing several explosive wind dings towards Whiplash. The wingdings exploded is it slammed into Whiplash but it only knock Whiplash a few step back. Whiplash cockily replied "Your attacks are useless!". "Shut up, Vanko!" Ironman shouted before firing a powerful unibeam blast towards Whiplash and creating a crater as the blast slam Whiplash into the ground. As we watch Whiplash get back on his feet, Ironman said "I think you should stop holding back, Nightwing!" "Yup" I replied. "So what next?" Ironman asked as we watch Whiplash''s armor hummed slightly louder which indicate he is increasing his suit''s power. "Hit him fast and hard!" I answered as we charged forward. Before we could get close to him, Whiplash used his whip to grab Ironman midair and throw him towards me. "Ah¡­crap-basket!" I cursed as I dodged Ironman by crouching down before jumping towards Whiplash and hammer in with a fury of punches towards Whiplash''s body. I followed my attack by grabbing his arm and delivering a powerful kick to Whiplash''s stomach. BANG! BANG! BANG! With each attack made Whiplash''s armor started receiving more damages and dents. "My turn!" said Ironman as he quickly fly behind Whiplash and start shooting bombardment of high-intensity repulsor blasts and missiles that caused the area around Whiplash to start tearing apart the warehouse''s floor and increase the temperature of the surrounding area. Whiplash anchored his legs on the ground and bracing himself when he received Ironman''s attack, before snarling "Enough!" as he suddenly turned around and grab Ironman by the throat. Caught unprepared by Whiplash, Ironman barely had any time to put resistance as Whiplash smash him to the ground. "Not good!" Ironman exclaimed as he felt the intense pressure of Whiplash''s attack baring down on him like an anvil. "Tag!" I said as I jump into the air and delivered a powerful stomp kick that sent Whiplash smashing through concrete blocks and crates in the Warehouse. "You draw his fire, use your suit''s mobility! I will take him from behind" I said. Ironman replied laughing "I didn''t know you swing that way" Realized what he meant, I snapped "Get you mind out of the gutter!" Before Whiplash could fully recover, I delivered a kick on Whiplash''s stomach sending him flying backward and Ironman come flying in delivered a blow directed toward Whiphead''s head. "Bastard!" Whiplash cried out before hitting the ground. The concrete blocks were blown to pieces as Whiplash punch the floor in frustration. "Oh, he is pissed!" Ironman said teasingly. "What tipped you off?" I quipped back before shouting "Duck!". Whiplash grab a giant steel beam and started swinging it at us like he is trying to hit a fly with a baseball bat. Both us quickly leap aside to avoid Whiplash''s whips but while dodging each attack made by Whiplash, we strike him with our own attacks. Whiplash realizing his attacks is useless, throw the beam toward Warmachine who is lying on the ground. Ironman was struck by the beam head on as he try to protect his best friend, sending him flying backward and smashing into the ground. "That must have hurt!" I muttered to myself as I watch Ironman flying away like a baseball. Seeing that I was distracted, Whiplash lunged his whips toward me. "Oh, Shit!" I cursed as my spider sense warned me of incoming danger. I quickly ducked under the Whiplash''s whips that could easily cut through my body. As I quickly leap and somersaulted out of Whiplash''s path of attack, Whiplash in frustration shouted "I will not allow you to destroy everything that I have built! Stark Industries is rightfully mine!" "I am sick of your damn crazy mumbo jumbo!" Ironman complained before delivering a continuous powerful stream of unibeam blast that slammed into Whiplash with the force of a freight train slamming into someone. Under the sheer intensity of Ironman''s attack, Whiplash''s bone broke and cracked before crashing through the remainder of the warehouse. 71 Hammer Industries Conclusion / New Mission When both of us approach Whiplash in preparation to continue our attacks, Oracle called out on my communicator saying "Nightwing, I have found some abnormality in New Mexico". Hearing Oracle''s words, I glance at Ironman saying "Hey, Tony. I need to pick up this call, can you deal with this idiot for a sec!". "Wait¡­ What!" Ironman replied in a surprised tone. "Oracle, you can continue" I said as I gestured with my hand for Ironman to give me a moment. "There is a huge and strange magnetic fluctuation happening there. Jane Foster and her teammates is heading towards the heart of the area now" Oracle said into my communicator earpiece. Ironman stared back at me in silent disbelieve. "So what is the plan, Nightwing?" Oracle asked but I am rudely interrupted by Whiplash who got back on his feet and roared angrily "I WILL KILL ALL OF YOU! AND TAKE BACK WHAT IS MINE!" Taking out the EMP gun from my utility belt, I said "Oh, Shut up!" as I fired it at Whiplash. "What!" Whiplash exclaimed in confusion when he realized that he can''t move his suit of armor. As we watch Whiplash fall down to the ground head first, Ironman glance toward me asking "Is that an EMP gun? Next time you could have lead with that". "Yup. And you said that you wanted to relieve your stress" I answered back smirking before firing the EMP gun at Warmachine, causing his armor to shut down too. Staring at the EMP gun in my hand, Ironman mumbled to himself "That reminds me, I need to add EMP shielding for my armor". Whiplash struggled to restart his armor but seeing that his effort is futile, Whiplash in anguish said "Since I can''t get back what is mine, no one can have it!". As Whiplash ended his sentence, all the combat drones in the warehouse started beeping. "The place is going to explode! Let''s go!" I shouted as I quickly run towards the door where that Agent Romanoff left the warehouse. "Follow me, I know her current location!" Ironman said hurriedly as he quickly grabbed Warmachine and quickly lead the way by flying in front of me. "Dammit, just my damn luck!" Warmachine grumbled from inside his nonfunctional suit of armor "Shortcut" Ironman said as he smashed through Hammer Industries'' wall at great speed. After going through several rooms we meet Agent Romanoff who was surprised by our abrupt entrance shout "What''s happening?" "Hurry, middle of the room! We got not enough time!" I shouted quickly before encasing the whole room with net webbing like a cocoon. Just as I finish webbing the whole room, a loud explosion could be heard and felt from inside the hard web casing. BOOOOOMMMM!!!! ...¡­. Justin Hammer''s POV Watching the building structure collapsing, Justin moan sadly "My company¡­.." Before debris and concrete blocks start plummeting from the skies. End of Justin Hammer''s POV ...¡­. A short moment after the explosion, Ironman muttered as glance at the webbing that protect us. "That was close¡­" with Agent Romanoff nodded her head in agreement. Ironman fired a small concise laser beam from his wrist to cut through the webbing. As we stepped out of the cocoon to see the destroyed remains of Hammer Industries, Ironman whistled before saying "It is a miracle we survived the blast" before he stared at the webbing cocoon. Moving several pieces of rubble as we walked out of the collapsed building, I said "Do you think Whiplash is dead?" Agent Romanoff with confident said "Yes but SHIELD will search the area just in case" as she brushed the dust off her clothing before walking away towards the nearest SHIELD agent. "Tony, thank you for saving me but can you help restart my armor" Warmachine said as he struggled to move his armor. Ironman approached Warmachine said "Sure but before that I would like to apologize to you for how I have been behaving recently" before analyzing Warmachine''s armor. "I also would like to apologize to you too for taking your armor away" Warmachine replied "I will let you keep the suit but not the government. We need to discuss some matter first before I help you restart it. I will be right back, I need to discuss something with Nightwing" Ironman said before walking towards my side. Warmachine said "Wait, Tony! It is not my decision to make and I need to go to the washroom now" but Ironman gestured to him to wait. Ironman stood by my side as we watch Agent Romanoff giving out orders to the SHIELD agents, Ironman asked "You could have easily dealt with Vanko with one punch, why you didn''t end the fight much earlier?" "I thought you want to release some stress" I answered back playfully while pointing towards the collapsed building. "Seriously, what is your real ability? Is your ability related to your opponent''s strength? And with your EMP gun, you could have defeated Vanko with one shot" Ironman asked seriously as he looked at me cautiously. "My real ability is not important. But seriously, the reason why I didn''t use my ability is to protect myself" I replied as I slowly glance towards Ironman. "Protect yourself? I don''t understand!" Ironman said in confusion before his helmet slide back and reveal his face "It is a something like a hidden card. If my opponents don''t know my ability they will have trouble finding my weakness. Other than that, it can help me catch them off guard and it is good to be always prepared for any situations" I explained slowly. After Tony pondered about what I have said, he nodded his head in agreement. Tony said "Looks like I need to build some special features for my armor too". Just as we finish our discussion, we turned our heads to see a several SHIELD''s helicopter approaching the area with each vehicle bearing a SHIELD logo on their side. Tony said "Err¡­. I think I need to make a move. Thanks for the help, Nightwing. Let''s do this again next time" before heading towards Warmachine. "See ya!" Ironman said before placing Warmachine''s hand over his shoulder and flied away. As I watch Ironman flying away, I said "Oracle, prep the Quinn-jet. We will be going on a short field trip tonight" before flying away too. ...... Director Nick Fury''s POV Director Fury exited the SHIELD''s helicopter and head towards Agent Romanoff who is organizing the clean up. "Where are they?" Fury asked as he glanced at the ruins which was once Hammer Industries. Agent Romanoff chuckled as she replied "They just left. They must be really afraid to meet you face to face" Fury snorted his nose as he said "They are just some ruffians. They need more experiences and proper training before they can become full fledged superheroes. The last thing we need is rookies causing more damage like tonight" "Sounds like you are not a huge fan of their work" Agent Romanoff replied while trying her best not to laugh at Fury''s expense. "Tony is impulsive, reckless and causes more damages than good. I can see potential in him but he is still not ready. He need to learn self control" Fury said with feeling annoyed. "And Nightwing?" Agent Romanoff asked curiously. Fury remain silent for awhile before saying "We need him to be on our side. He is a loose cannon but has the highest potential to become a great asset to us if used properly. But I can''t shake the feeling that he is hiding something. And I don''t like not knowing secrets. Other than that, he is a pain in the ass!" "I didn''t know your relationship has reached that step. Imagine a spy hating secret" Agent Romanoff said laughing but quickly stopped when she notice Fury glaring angrily at her. "Let''s go!" Fury said as he walked back towards the helicopter with Agent Romanoff close behind him. As both of them entered the helicopter, the door closed behind them and the helicopter start to slowly rise from the ground. "So what next?" Agent Romanoff asked as she stared at Director Fury. Fury said in a low voice "I have a secret mission for you" causing Agent Romanoff to raise her eyebrow in curiosity. "SHIELD is infiltrated" Fury replied cautiously. "By whom?" Agent Romanoff asked as she approached closer to Fury "I have my suspicion but it is not for certain" Fury answered while staring out of the helicopter window. "What makes you say so?" Agent Romanoff question him. "The criminals that SHIELD have placed in prison have been replaced with body double" Fury said before looking at Agent Romanoff directly in the eye. 72 The Talk / Thors Blood Sitting in the cockpit of the Quinn-Jet as it fly across the night sky towards New Mexico, with Oracle''s help I confirmed that they are heading towards one of the hospital in Puente Antiguo. 15 minute before reaching our destination, Oracle said "Bernard called. He is looking for you". "Patch it through" I said after setting the Quinn-Jet on autopilot. "Excuse me, sir. I know you are busy but it is 1 A.M. and it is past your curfew" Bernard said sternly. I exasperatedly replied "You got to be joking". "Nope. What is your excuse this time, Master Harry?" Bernard asked in a serious tone. "Well...It is 11 P.M. in New Mexico" I said chuckling trying to ease the tension in the air.. At the other end of the line, Bernard stayed silent. "I am sorry! I should have informed you that I will be late" I hurriedly apologized. "And¡­." Said Bernard as he dragged his words. "I should have told you where I went¡­" I replied in defeat before mumbling to myself "Nightwing defeated by ''The Butler'' threats". "So¡­.I need to speak with you, sir" Bernard said calmly. "What is it, Bernard?" I asked before sighing to myself in relief. "I know that you are mature for your age but I am still your legal guardian. And since you are not legally an adult, it is my responsibility to be worried about you, sir" Bernard said in a seriously. "Alright, Bernard. I am sorry" I answered. "Good¡­ as your punishment I would like you to invite Miss Felicia for family dinner" Bernard said casually. "What!?" I exclaimed in shock. "I know it is risky but since she is your girlfriend I would like to get to know her" Bernard insisted. "My God! We are dating not getting married!" I exclaimed. "Don''t worry, sir. By meeting her, it will be easier for us to determine whether we can trust her with your secret identity" Bernard said in concerned. Sighing to myself, I replied "Alright". Bernard said "By the way that reminds me, I have not given you ''the talk'' regarding the matter of birds and bees". "Whaaat!?" I shouted as my mouth hang agape but I can''t stop my cheek from turning red in embarrassment. "Have you slept with her?" Bernard asked persistently. "Oh my god! We are not talking about this!" I said in disbelieve. "Please tell me you didn''t! Am I too late?" Bernard persisted. "This conversation is over" I snapped back. "Did you use protection?" Bernard asked. I choked as I answered "What the...? Oh My God! No!" Bernard hurriedly replied in surprised "You didn''t?" "What... I mean no as in ''NO'' I am not going to have this conversation with you ever!" I exclaimed in horror. "Master Harry!" Bernard said sternly. "I haven''t had sex yet, okay!" I replied in anguish. "OH GOD! PLEASE KILL ME NOW!" I shouted in exasperation ...¡­. New Mexico Few hours earlier..... Thor Odinson aka ''The God Of Thunder'' is an Asgardian Crown Prince and being the son of Odin ''The King of Asgard'' and Frigga ''The Queen of Asgard'', Thor is physically stronger than a normal Asgardian. He possess superhuman strength, speed, durability and longevity. And with his magical weapon Mjolnir, Thor possessed the ability to manipulate lightning, weather manipulation and flight. Thor''s irresponsible and impetuous behavior reignited the conflict between Asgard and Jotunheim (Kingdom of the Frost Giant) which caused Odin to punish Thor by stripping him out of his title and powers before being forcefully banished to Earth The first thing Thor see when he arrived on Earth is its night sky but before he could comprehend about his current situation, he is blinded by blinded by bright headlights of a vehicle (SUV) that swerved right in front of him before it slam into him. ... Astrophysicist Dr. Jane Foster, her assistant Darcy Lewis, and mentor Dr. Erik Selvig hurriedly exit the SUV. Darcy anxiously said "I think that was legally your fault". "Get the first aid kit" Jane said urgently as she rushed towards the person (Thor) lying on the ground. "Come on, big guy. Do me a favor and don''t be dead, okay? Open your eyes and look at me" Jane said worriedly. Thor groggily opens his eyes to see Jane looking at him in concern. "Wow! Does he need CPR? Because I know CPR" said Darcy excitedly as she approached closer. Ignoring Darcy, Jane looked upward to see the storm above their head slow evaporate. Thor abruptly got up on his feet causing Jane to topple backwards in surprise. Thor staggered on his feet before turning around and offered Jane a hand up. After hesitant for awhile, Jane took his hand and he easily pull her up. Jane hesitatingly said "Uh.... thanks. Are you okay?". Thor ignored her and start searching the ground while mumbling "Hammer.....". "Yeah, we can tell you''re hammered. That is pretty obvious" Darcy quipped. Noticing something on the ground around them, Jane shine her flashlight down at the ground. Jane said "Erik, look at this!". A faint discernible pattern can be seen etched into the sand. Both of the exchange look of excitement before Jane hurriedly took out her camera and start snapping photos of the runes which is slowly fading as the breeze of begin blowing them away. Jane anxiously said "We have got to move fast before anything changes. We need soil samples, light readings, everything" as she hurriedly pulls out a scanner and start taking readings before quickly jotting down in her notebook. Selvig looked backed in concern at Thor who is staring up at the sky, Selvig said "Jane, we need get him to a hospital!". "Not right now! It will take too long. County is an hour away. We will drop him off after we are done here" Jane said dismissively as she quickly scoops up a soil sample into a canister. Jane gestured towards Thor said "Look at him, he is fine!" Thor looked upward and start shouting angrily "Father! Heimdall! I know you can hear me! Open the bridge!". Jane looked back at Selvig saying "Okay, you and Darcy take him to the hospital. I will stay here". "You expect me to leave you alone in the middle of the desert?" Selvig replied. Thor turned towards them snapped "You! What world is this?". Selvig trying to calm Thor down replied "It is all right, my friend. We are going to get you some help" as he gently touch Thor''s shoulder but he was rudely shoved away by Thor who grew agitated. Thor roared angrily at them "Where am I? Answer me!". As all of them slowly back away from Thor, Darcy reaches into her fanny pack and pulled out a taser. Selvig slowly explained "You are in the desert outside the town of Puente Antiguo". Thor continue shouting "What Realm? Alfheim? Nornheim?" Darcy said "Uh! New Mexico?" while pointing a taser gun at Thor. Thor looked at the taser in Darcy''s hand in confusion before roaring "You dare threaten Thor with some puny....." BZZZTTTT!!! Darcy fired the taser towards Thor''s chest and electrocute him, Thor started convulsing before falling to the ground unconscious. Jane and Selvig stared at her in shocked. Darcy shrugged her shoulder innocently before saying "What? He was freaking me out". ..... Present time.... 11.30 P.M. (New Mexico) After Jane, Darcy and Selvig left the hospital, I entered the hospital through the air duct and headed towards the staff dressing room to steal one of the hospital orderly''s uniform. After changing changing into the orderly uniform, I heading towards Thor''s room and on the way there I steal a syringe from one of the hospital tray. Stalking outside his room, I waited patiently for the right opportunity. When suddenly from inside the room a loud angry voice (Thor) roared "How dare you attack the son of Odin!". The male nurse from inside the room called out "I need some help here!". As the hospital orderlies raced towards him, I quickly sneaked into the room. The orderlies rushed towards Thor and tried to hold him down. "We are trying to help you!" The nurse said trying to calm Thor down. "Then bring me a healing stone, you savages!" Thor shouted as he punched one of the orderlies before hurling another one of them smashing against the wall. As the security guards and male nurses charged towards Thor and struggled to hold him down, I rushed into the fight. The fight send furniture being overturned and medical equipment flying all over the room. I grab Thor''s right hand from behind and quickly pin him against the wall. Another security guard grab hold of Thor''s left hand shouted "What the hell is this guy on?" as more security guards and nurses rushed towards him. Taking advantage of the confusion, I stabbed Thor''s arm with a syringe and quickly draw out his blood. "Ouch! What?" said Thor in pain as he struggled to looked over but I quickly looked downward so that he can''t see my face. As Thor struggle to break free, Thor roared "You are no match for the Mighty...." before fainting when a nurse pulled down his pant and injected him in the buttock with sedative. With a slide of hand I quickly hid the syringe inside my pocket, before stealthy exiting the room when the nurses and security guards place Thor who is unconscious onto a gurney and strapped him down. 73 Dinner Saturday Since returning from New Mexico under Bernard''s constant persistence, I invited Felicia to come over for dinner. After getting her to agree to come on Sunday for dinner, I focus my attention on researching Thor''s Blood. Using Thor''s blood as a guideline, I made the necessary changes to the Oz Serum research. The more time I spend studying Thor''s blood sample, the more amaze I felt since his genetic makeup allows Thor to produce nearly unlimited energy. From my research I determine that Thor''s body is like a giant battery that never ran out of juice. Since one of Thor''s ability is related to lightning manipulation, it has the potential to help further improve my current abilities. Even though I am busy with my research, I still maintain a close eye on the situation in New Mexico. When one of the breaking news stated that New Mexico is hit by a large typhoon storm with no fatality, I give a sigh of relief. Feeling at ease, I decided to prepare for Felicia''s arrival ....... Sunday (Evening) Felicia''s POV Felicia stood in front of the mirror and nervously smoothen her dress for the umpteenth time. It is the fourth dress that she has changed into but she still can''t decide what she should wear. Deep inside her heart, she is really nervous since it will be the first time she meet Harry''s adopted family Bernard without the others around. Since her mother will be at attending a charity gala tonight, she accepted Harry''s invitation to go to his house for dinner. Felicia is deep in thought worrying about every little things, when she is startled by the ringing sound of her apartment''s buzzer. Taking a deep breath to calm herself down, Felicia turn towards the mirror chanted "You can do it!". End of Felicia''s POV ... "Wow!" I exclaimed in amazement as I stared at Felicia who just exited her building. Felicia is wearing a beautiful white floral off shoulder sundress with pink flowers patterns. Felicia giggled at my reaction as she asked "Is it too much?" before twirling around to let me have a better look at her dress. "No, you look amazing! but¡­" I answered before staring directly at her face. "But what?" Felicia quickly asked in concern. "I didn''t know that you wear glasses" I said feeling confuse. "I don''t. This glasses doesn''t have any prescription and I wanted to look smart" Felicia mumbled slowly before her face start turning red in embarrassment. "You don''t have too, just be yourself¡­ " I said laughing while Felicia stomped her feet in embarrassment. Felicia hurried place her glasses into the handbag and held my hand in hers before pouting at me. "It will be okay" I said smiling before kissing her forehead in reassurance. After my gesture of affection, Felicia smiled back at me and nodded her head. .... The building is a specially renovated 7,500 square foot, 24-foot-wide 3 storey townhouse with modern amenity wrapped in a thoughtful and historical rebuild and fenestration to help give the house beautiful light and warmth. A reconstructed stoop that leads to the open Parlor Floor with amazing views and usable blue stone-paved courtyard. The garden, level, containing the kitchen, pantry and formal dining room. It has 7 luxury rooms with private bathrooms and an informal living area with a wet bar and wood burning fireplaces. The building is fitted with the latest technology which include air conditioning, lighting control, humidity control, and a security system. Outside the building security guards constantly patrol the housing area. Meanwhile located underneath the whole building is the Nightwing base. "Gulp!" Felicia swallowed her saliva loudly as I lead her towards the front door of my home. "Relax, everything will be okay" I said as I laced my fingers with hers. "Tell me again why am I doing this?" Felicia asked nervously and gently bite her own lips. "Bernard just want to meet you since you are my girlfriend" I answered with a shrug of my shoulder. Felicia grumbled "Fine". "Either that or he is worried that you will corrupt the cute little boy here" I playfully answered smirking. Felicia rolled her eyes in annoyance before laughing as she said "You are not that innocent and thanks for cheering me up, I really needed that" "Don''t worry about a thing. I am here for you" I replied laughing before brushing her hair behind her ear. I continued "I will probably feel the same way, if I meet your parent for the first time" Felicia nodded "Let''s do this. But remember you owe me big time for doing this" Holding her hand in mine, I leading Felicia into the building. Walking towards the dining room, we found Barnard busy setting down the kitchen utensils onto the dining table. "I am back and Felicia is here too" I called out smiling as I approached Bernard and assisted him with the kitchen utensils. Felicia followed closely behind me stuttered slightly "Hi, Mr Bernard. You have a beautiful home". "Welcome, Felicia and thank you. Relax and make yourself at home. Don''t be afraid I won''t bite, I am not some monster or anything!" Bernard smiled warmly and insisted her to sit down. "Let me help you with that" said Felicia trying to get up from her chair. "No, no, no. Just sit there. Dinner is done. Harry help me with the food" Bernard said excitedly. Bernard hurriedly pushed me towards the kitchen. After placing everything on the table and sitting down, Bernard excitedly asked "So Felicia, how did you and Harry end up together?". "Bernard! Slow down! You are scaring her" I said scowling. "What? I am just excited Harry finally bring home a girl" Bernard replied teasingly Felicia giggled as she replied "It is okay, Harry. Well actually we are friend and after spending a lot of time together... I guess it just happened..... and Harry kinda actually saved my life". "Oh... that is right, the incident at Midtown High. I still don''t understand what the robbers were thinking when they attack the school" Bernard replied enthusiastically. "At least we got out of the whole ordeal in one piece" I replied trying to downplay the whole incident. "That is true... so Felicia, how did Harry ask you to be his girlfriend? I hope it is something romantic" Bernard asked. ''Well...he didn''t give me a choice... he just kissed me and said that I belong to him" Felicia said with a serious expression. "Hey!" I exclaimed "What?" Bernard said with a shocked expression. "Bernard, she is joking! You think I will force her?" I hurriedly replied. Bernard stared at me before mumbling "That is possible". Hearing Bernard''s reply, Felicia laughed. "Felicia, how could you?" I said as I looked at her pitifully. "Sorry, I can''t help myself" Felicia replied playfully before holding my hand in hers reassuringly. Bernard and Felicia laughed along as they quickly become fast friend. As time slowly pass by, Felicia can be seen getting along with Bernard like a fish to water as Bernard tell her about my childhood embarrassing stories. When it is time for Felicia to leave, Bernard said "Felicia, please take care of Harry. I will leave him to you". Felicia smiled before replying "Don''t worry, I will protect him" "You make it sounds like you are giving me away" I mumbled feeling slightly annoyed with the whole situation while Felicia laughed at my misfortune. "Yeah, yeah, yeah!" Bernard replied dismissively before continuing "Harry, make sure she get home safe, okay? Don''t come back too late". "Alright, I will be back soon" I replied. Sitting inside the vehicle, I wrapped my hand around hers before asking "So, what do you think?" "It was amazing..... Bernard is really kind, warm and funny! It is like a real family....I am glad that I came along" Felicia replied warmly before leaning her head on my shoulder. "Real family? What about your mum?" I asked even though I know the answer. "No, it is never like this at home when I am with her. She is always too busy with her work" Felicia grumbled. "Don''t worry, I will always be here for you" I answered reassuringly before holding her in my arms. Felicia nodded her head before replying "Thank you, I know I can always can count on you". "Yeah and it seems like Bernard loves you more than me already" I grumbled. "Someone is jealous" Felicia replied with a laugh. "A bit" I mumbled while acting upset. "Don''t worry, Harry. I love you" Felicia before giving cheek a kiss. 74 Attacking Weapon Plus Base 1 Monday Classes in Midtown High is a pain in the ass since it is boring, the only thing I could look forward to is spending time with Felicia. Nothing interesting happen in Midtown High except for the students discussing about the news of Justin Hammer incarceration. Justin Hammer is sentenced to 10 years in prison for breaking out a prisoner (Ivan Vanko) and public endangerment. His company was destroyed during the whole incident and to make matter worse his company went bankrupt. After class is over, since Felicia is busy I decided to deal with a grumpy hairy old man who have been calling my Wingwave nearly every day. ....... Afternoon, Somewhere near X-Mansion) As I approached Logan who is in his Wolverine costume, he growled "Took you long enough". I mumbled back "Hello to you too..." "You found their base?" Logan snapped, "Yes but first you need calm down" I replied patiently. "YOU WANT ME TO CALM DOWN? They attacked my family! I WILL KILL ALL OF THEM!" Logan growled angrily at me and intimidatingly approached me "I will not talk until you calm down!" I snapped back and stared back directly at him. After a short moment of silence, Logan took a deep breath to get his rage under control before backing away said "Talk" "There are captured mutants in the base. We need to work together to safe them. If we go in, you need to listen to me" I explained slowly. Logan stared angrily at me for awhile before saying "Fine". "I don''t think Professor Xavier approved of your plan. How you manage to persuade him to let you go?" I asked casually. Logan ignored my question asked "How many mutants?" "Can''t tell. We need to go there ourselves to find out" I replied. "Alright, lead the way!" Logan replied before turning around and pressing a remote in his hand which reveal an invisible X-Men''s Blackbird plane. I mumbled "I also have a jet plane" .... (1 hour later) Somewhere in Canada''s airspace A sleek black jet zipped through the sky towards Canada''s mountain area. On board the Blackbird, Logan and I discuss plans on how to infiltrate the base and help free the mutant inmates. Logan insisted that he act as bait and wreak havoc inside the base while I will enter stealthily to help disable the inmate''s power dampening collars. "Approaching destination. Preparing for landing procedure" Wolverine said "Alright, let''s get the party started!" I replied excitedly. ...... Weapon Plus Secret Base inside the Laboratory Room She is busy analyzing the research data when an African-American man in a general''s uniform walk into the room. The man in general''s uniform barked out in a commanding voice said "Silver Fox, how is our new enforcers?". "General Wraith, we need more time before we can send them out" Silver fox answered before glancing at General John Wraith, Director of the Weapon Plus program. "Charles Xavier''s mutant school is a potential threat to the national security and safety of the human race. We need to turn them into our country''s personal assets soon and help end the threat of super powered beings" General Wraith said as he approached Silver Fox. General Wraith stood beside Silver Fox said "Progress report". "Mind is a fragile matter, we need more time to reprogram them. It would have been easier if we have captured Professor Xavier" Silver Fox glared accusingly at General Wraith. General Wraith ignored Silver Fox complains stared at the monitor displaying several containment chambers before saying "Weapon Plus needs more operatives and trained mutants with actual combat experience are hard to come by. Speed up the reprogramming procedure, we need to get Charles Xavier''s mutant in our hand as soon as possible". ...... Weapon Plus Secret Base (Containment Chamber room) Several scientists were busy at work testing the tests subject''s powers. They were currently observing two giant figures suspended in two separate tank of water with breathing tubes attached to them. As the scientists scan their bodies to analyze their mutation. Both of the test subjects twitched slightly in their containment chamber devoid of any expression as one scientists hit a button on his console causing a powerful electric shock to resonate through the containment unit. A young teenage girl wearing black combat suit stood near the room''s doorway stared at containment chambers in annoyance when she suddenly started sniffing the air cautiously. Smelling something similar smell in the air, she snarled to herself in confusion as the faint scent is almost identical to her own. Unsheathing two adamantium claws from both of her wrist she slowly walked towards the source of the smell. ......¡­ Outside of Weapon Plus Base As the two of us stealthily approached the hidden underground facility inside the mountain area while at the same time avoided all the surveillance camera outside with Oracle''s help. "So this is the place!" Wolverine growled softly. I nodded my head as I carefully looked at the surrounding area before saying "Go deal with those assholes!'' "Let''s give them Hell!" Wolverine growled excitedly before slicing the door with his unsheathed claws. "ARGHHH!!" Wolverine shouted before running into the base and started slicing his claws into every soldiers he meet. ....... General Wraith''s POV inside of Weapon Plus Base As the alarm inside the base blared, General Wraith rushed straight towards the control room. As he step into the room, he can see the technicians busy at work on their monitors. "What is the problem?" General Wraith shouted as he approached one of the technicians who is busy at work. "The base is under attacked, General!" one of the technician replied promptly. "How many are they?" General Wraith snapped backed. The technician hesitated for a while before replying "Just one" and pointed towards one of the monitor. General Wraith looked at the monitor before hissing "Weapon X". "What is the order, sir?" the technician asked hurriedly. "What is the status of the containment chambers?" General Wraith asked "They are holding. We have reroute all the power ensure they remain locked" another technician replied urgently. "Get ready to release the test subjects" General Wraith ordered. End of General Wraith''s POV ...... Wolverine''s POV Wolverine killed every soldiers he encountered in the base, when suddenly his nose detected a familiar scent. Slicing through one of the door, he encountered a beautiful woman in lab coat. He stood a few meters away from her in silence and confusion. "Hello Logan!" Silver Fox finally spoke, breaking the silence between them. "Silver Fox¡­" Wolverine growled softly. "What? You got nothing else to say?" Silver Fox said impatiently. Wolverine remained silent as he stared at her. "Hard to believe you are a teacher, patience was never your strong suit" Silver Fox said with a hint of sarcasm in her voice. "You died in my arm. What happen to you? Why are you here with these peoples?" Wolverine asked in angry confusion. "I am the one that should be angry here. You left me..... and they are the one that save me! and when we had a second chance to work together as a team, you left me again!" Silver Fox snapped back angrily. "What? I don''t understand! Work together as a team? Don''t bullshit me, Silver Fox! The last time I saw you, you were killed by Sabretooth!" Wolverine replied in confusion. Silver Fox''s eyes narrowed as she said "You forgot about Vietnam?". "Vietnam?" Wolverine asked confusedly. "You went AWOL after you and Sabertooth left for a target elimination mission" Silver Fox said quizzically. "I worked with Sabertooth? That is impossible!" Wolverine snapped. "The target was a mutant kid with unimaginable telepathic potential. She might have done something to you before Sabretooth killed her" Silver Fox explained. "What?" Wolverine shouted in anger. "You did it for the greater good. She could have been used as a weapon or turned into a threat. So you didn''t betray me willingly" Silver Fox said as she slowly approached Wolverine. "Even though you claim that she has used her ability on me, I am not a cold blooded killer. I won''t kill a kid just because the world think she is a threat, I only kill bad people" Wolverine replied angrily and stepping away from her. "So you grow a moral conscious and choose to forget about me and the team" Silver Fox raised her voice in annoyance. "No i didn''t..... If I have to repeat it all over again, I will not work for anyone that kill kids" Wolverine said resolutely. At that moment a young black haired teenage girl entered the room and glared at Wolverine. Wolverine looked at her in confusion growled "What''s your problem?" Silver Fox walked towards the girl and smugly replied "She is your replacement" Wolverine growled in annoyance "She is just a little girl. How could you do that to her?" "After you left, Weapon Plus decide to recreate the experiments that bonded adamantium to your skeleton. The experiment was successful with Sabertooth but it almost killed him" Silver Fox explain while putting her hand on the young girl''s shoulder. "Pity it didn''t" Wolverine quipped. "Weapon Plus realized that the government wanted an army of soldiers with healing factors like you and Sabretooth. The only way to replicate the experiment was if there were more mutants with strong healing factor which is a difficult task to do" Silver Fox explained slowly. Wolverine snorted in annoyance. "Realizing that finding more mutants like you would prove nearly impossible, the organization decided to make their own. We used your DNA to replicate a genetic duplicate" Silver Fox said smirking. Wolverine suddenly turned and looked at Silver Fox in shock said "What?" "''Due to our previous relationship, I was assign to this task. We tried and failed twenty-two times. After that, the Y chromosome was so badly damaged that we couldn''t replicate it. Instead we implanted the remaining DNA into one of our scientists. A few months later we had developed our first successful clone" Silver Fox continued. Wolverine stared at the young teenage girl with mouth agape. 75 Attacking Weapon Plus Base 2 Weapon Plus Base While Wolverine is busy acting as decoy and attracting the attention of all the soldiers in the base, I entered the base stealthy and search for the nearest computer terminal. With the blaring base''s security alarm, gun fires and soldiers'' shouting in the base helping to help mask my presence, I hide myself in one of the room and plugged Oracle into their system. As Oracle started downloading all important information such as their mutant research and adamantium processing method, I headed towards the mutant detention area. Arriving there, I am greeted by the intimidating sight of several large holding cells covered with electrified wall. I exclaimed to myself in shock "Wow, it looks like something from a sci fi horror movie!". Unlocking one of the holding cells occupied by a large number of mutants wearing power dampening collar on their neck, I slowly walked in saying "Hi, my name is Nightwing. I am a friend. I am here to rescue and break all of you out of here". A short moment later, a large muscular albino mutant with white skin and large yellow eyes stepped forward towards me with the other mutants following closely behind him. The mutants inside the cell stared at me cautiously and started talking with each other in hushed voices. Suddenly the albino mutant motioned with his hand for the mutants to keep quiet before saying "Caliban and friends can''t go" as he pointed towards the collar on his neck. One of the mutants behind him snarled "Don''t trust him, it could be a trap". Hearing this, several of the mutants took a step towards me in an intimidating manner. I raised both of my hands showing that I mean them no harm said "Listen I can bring you out of here and I can take off the collars on your neck". Caliban grunted "Removing collars is impossible. Caliban has tried. We all have" as Caliban looked at me with suspicion. Before I would reply, a female mutant with an eye patch (Callisto) interrupted saying "The collars suppress our powers and has explosives that will kill us if we step out of our cell". I hurriedly said "Don''t worry about the collar, I have hacked into their system. Removing your collar is an easy matter. But first.... I need to know. Where did they capture all of you?" They stood in silence for awhile before, Callisto spoke up "My name is Callisto and we call ourselves ''The Morlocks''. We lived in the sewers under New York before these guys showed up and capture us. Few of us manage to avoid being captured". "Sewers? I can''t imagine doing that" I replied shock and amazement. "We have no choice. Most of us are mutants with physical mutations that scare anyone that see us or have powers that we couldn''t safely control" Callisto replied in anger "Oh my god. I am sorry to hear that" I answered apologetically. "Okay.....I should stop wasting time. We need to get out of here! Oracle deactivate their collars" I said hurriedly. When the mutants'' collars deactivate, they hurriedly released themselves from their restraints and throw it to the ground. I took out a wingwave out of my utility belt and passing it towards Callisto, I said "This communication device will guide all of you to all of the mutants'' cells and help bring you all to safety. Once I am done here, I will catch up with all of you". Caliban in the other hand is distracted as he placed a hand on the side of his head before saying "The soldiers in the base are afraid, all of them are gathered in one location and surrounded a room with several mutant". Caliban is a mutant with the ability to sense the location of other mutants and the ability to control his opponents fear emotion against themselves. "One of the mutant is here with me to help rescue all of you. You guys better hurry and get out out of here, I am not sure how long he can deal with all of them alone" I replied quickly. Callisto nodded her head in understanding said "Thank you" before quickly gathering up all the mutants and lead them away. Callisto is a mutant with enhanced senses of sight, hearing, smell, taste, touch, and minor increase in strength and agility. As I watch all of them leave, I muttered to myself "Hopefully Wolverine is still alright!" ..... Wolverine''s POV Wolverine remained lost in thought as his eyes fixated on the young girl that had been revealed to be his daughter. He has a daughter. While she is technically a clone but she is genetically his own offspring, especially considering that way they had produced her. Wolverine is horrified to know that they have turn the little girl into a living weapon. As Wolverine try to grasp everything that has just happen, he is rudely interrupted by a bunch of soldiers that barged into the room and started firing their weapons at him. "Get down!" Wolverine said as he lunged towards X-23 and roughly shoved the young teen to the ground as hail of bullets slam towards him. "Are you okay?" Wolverine shouted in concern towards the young girl but X-23 just snarled angrily back at him before lunging at him claws first. One of the soldiers shouted "On the ground mutant freak!" as they continue firing their weapons into the room without caring that their bullets might hit Silver Fox or X-23. Wolverine turned his body towards the soldiers direction when X-23''s attack send both of them rolling on the ground. "Grrrr... Stop that.... I am on your side..." Wolverine growled feeling annoyed as bullets continue flying their direction while he continue blocking and dodging X-23''s attacks. X-23 let loose a scream of anger as an adamantium blade suddenly unsheathe from both of her legs before her kick slice into Wolverine. Wolverine surprised by X-23''s attack grunted "Ouch!.... Stop it!" before kicking X-23''s stomach. X-23''s body is send slamming against the wall. "Wait.... I didn''t meant to do that...." Wolverine quickly tried to explain as X-23 glared angrily back at him before rain of bullets fire distracted Wolverine. Wolverine roared "You are pissing me off!" before charging towards the soldiers with arms crossed in front of him. The soldiers begin to panic as they continue firing their weapons at Wolverine. Wolverine continue slicing through all the soldiers when X-23 leap onto Wolverine''s back and unleashed a wave of claw attacks. "Arghhh!!!! Stop it!" Wolverine shouted in pain before throwing X-23 towards the soldiers with electric stun batons. "Calm the fuck down!" Wolverine shouted at X-23 when Silver Fox fired a stun gun at Wolverine. BZZZTTTT!!! A surge of electricity run through Wolverine''s body, Silver Fox smirked as she said "How do you like knowing that you have a daughter? She is one of General Wraith favorite test subjects..... So close to you in genetic terms, yet so different all together. Unlike you she is the perfect weapon and she listen to orders". Wolverine grunted in pain and cut the wiring that connect the stun gun to his body, Wolverine growled "How could you do this, Silver Fox? She is not a weapon, she is a kid!". Silver Fox slowly walked further away from Wolverine said "Wraith has big plans for you to test out Robert Winsdor''s new experiments. Windsor claims that it can easily best someone like you in combat". Wolverine grunted angrily at her statement. Suddenly a voice came out from the base''s speaker "Weapon X, thank you for delivering yourself on a silver plate for me". More soldiers in full body armor and electric stun baton barged into the room and surrounded Wolverine. "Come met me face to face, asshole. Lets see whether you like your gift" Wolverine said as he furrowed his brow in annoyance. "So impatient! Don''t worry! Once Windsor is done with you, you won''t remember any of this" General Wraith said excitedly which further infuriate Wolverine. Wolverine glanced at X-23 hesitatingly said "Hey.... you..... You are not a weapon.... Follow me, I will bring you out of here and maybe we can work something out". General Wraith snapped "ENOUGH!!! She will be what we want her to be. And now that we have you in our hand¡­we can continue our research. Take him down!" All the soldiers and X-23 charged towards Wolverine. "Fuck your research!" Wolverine shouted as he slashed at the soldiers and causing more blood to spew out on the ground. X-23 glared furiously at him snarled as she rushed forward and stab Wolverine''s stomach. As X-23 slice Wolverine''s stomach open, Wolverine hissed in pain as his wound slowly begin to heal. "Listen to me kid! I am on your side" Wolverine said as he avoided X-23''s claw swipe as he continue to over power her with his strength while he continue killing all soldiers in the room. While all this is happening, Silver Fox quickly exited the room. "Silver Fox, I am not done with you!" Wolverine shouted as he get ready to chase after her but X-23 lunged towards him and started slashing furiously at Wolverine''s chest. Wolverine backed off in pain but quickly recovered as the two mutants'' claws clashed with each other as he try to block and parry X-23''s attacks. X-23 who is much faster than Wolverine continuously gutted Wolverine''s stomach with both of her hands and legs. "Argghhh! Sorry about this!" Wolverine shouted before grabbing X-23 by the neck and hurling her across the room. As X-23 slam into the wall, Wolverine quickly rose back onto his feet and rushed towards the door that Silver Fox took. Wolverine quickly press the door control panel forcing the door to close before slamming his claws inside the control panel as the door closes. Wolverine could hear rapid scraping and banging noises emanating from the other side of the door as X-23 attempt to chase after him. 76 Attacking Weapon Plus Base 3 Weapon Plus Base I ran through the corridors of the Weapon Plus facility searching for Wolverine when I encountered a large number of soldiers'' corpses. I said to myself "Looks like I am heading towards the right direction". Feeling another presence behind me, my spider sense started tingling as I dodge the person attack by rolling on the floor and hurling a wingding toward the person''s direction. "Err.....Hi!" I muttered when I face my opponent who used her claw to block my wingding. Facing me is a female figure in black combat suit with two claws from both her hand and a claw extended from both of her feet. Backing away from her, I said in a friendly tone "Just want to say that I like you better compare to Wolverine" X-23 frowned when she heard Wolverine''s name. "Wow, your claws looks really sharp!" I muttered when X-23 suddenly snarled and dashed towards me in attempt to impale me with her claws. "Hey! That was a compliment" I said as I dodge her attack by side stepping away and grabbing her wrist before sweeping her feet with my right leg. X-23 quickly rolled on ground before unleashing a series of kicks that sliced the ground and wall around me as I avoided her attack. I jump and stick myself to the ceiling to avoid X-23''s attack, I patiently said "Can we just talk this out. Who knows maybe I can help you". X-23 had a surprised expression for a short while before jumping upward by piercing her claws into the wall before leaping towards my direction claws first. I quickly ducked by jumping downward while X-23 snarled as she quickly whirled around and tackled me to the ground. I exclaimed in surprised "Wow, you have better reflexes compare to Wolverine!" as I quickly blocked both of her claws away from my body before both of us fall to the ground with X-23 on top of me. X-23 quickly mounted me as she raised her claws and started slashing downward. Feeling the sense of deja vu, I said "Hey, I think we are going to fast here! You have not even bought me dinner!" as I as grab her wrists and rolled over which send her sprawling on her back with me on top. X-23 snarled angrily as she struggle to release herself from my grip. "I am trying to help you and I will release you only if stop struggling and talk to me like a person" I said firmly. After seeing that she can''t break free, X-23 growled as she said "I don''t need your help". "So you can talk.... good... I will let you go if you stop attacking me, okay! I don''t want to hurt you" I reminded her. After glaring at me for a short while, X-23 snorted her nose angrily and nodded her head. Releasing her, I quickly leap away and prepared myself from any attack. X-23 quickly leap to her feet and poised herself before growling at me in annoyance. "I can bring you out of here and give you a loving family. You don''t to suffer anymore pain or do anything that you don''t like" I explain to X-23 nicely. X-23 snarled "I don''t trust you! Everyone want me as a weapon and it is all Wolverine''s fault that I am like this". "It is not his fault, he didn''t know about you. He is also a victim like you" I said calmly. "Lies!" X-23 snapped as she leap into the air toward me and perform a spinning kick. Blocking her attack with my arm, I step back saying "It is the truth. You can find out about it yourself, if you don''t trust me" as I avoided her claws from impaling my stomach by continuously stepping backward, X-23 glared at me before slicing her claws towards my face "Why I have to suffer too, if he is also a victim?". "I am sorry about that but I promise you that you don''t have to suffer anymore" I replied reassuringly before showing that I am not going to continue fighting with her. X-23 dashed forward swinging her claws toward my neck but suddenly stop her claws barely inches away from my neck. X-23 growled "How do I know that I can trust you?". Slowly taking out a wingwave from my utility belt, I said "You don''t..... but inside this communication device I have downloaded all of the base data. You can read it for yourself or do your own investigation. Once you are ready to trust me, you can just call me on this device and I promise to come to your rescue and bring you to safety". X-23 glared angrily into my eyes for a while before snorting as she snarled "Fine! If I find out that you have been lying to me, I will make sure to hunt you down!" After that, X-23 turn around and bolted down the other end of the corridor. As I watch X-23 leaving figure, I said "Call me anytime, I will be waiting for you!" before resuming my search for Wolverine. ..... Following the trail of destruction left by Wolverine, I arrive at a laboratory room with two open containment chambers and destroyed lab equipment. "What?!!!!" I exclaimed in surprise as Wolverine suddenly appear in my view as he is send flying across the room by a powerful blast of energy and smash against the wall. As Wolverine groan in pain and try to get back on his feet, I looked across the room to see two large human figure walking towards us. One of the figure has exceptional stature that surpasses Sabretooth''s size with similar lupine features of both Sabretooth''s and Wolverine''s sideburns, canine fangs and pointy ears. His hair is almost solid white with the exception of his bangs which is black. He has four adamantium claws extending out from each arm. Seeing him, I recognize him as one of Marvel Character call Romulus. Romulus''s ability is an accelerated healing factor which greatly slowed down his natural aging process to an extraordinary degree as he claims to be tens of thousands of years old. Romulus'' senses of sight, smell and hearing is also enhanced to unknown superhuman levels. Romulus also has speed, agility, and reflexes is greatly enhanced with some degree of weak telepathic capabilities. As I glance over at the other male figure, I mumbled in confusion "And...Who the hell are you?". The other mutant''s chest and hands is pulsating with psionic energy similar to Chamber (Marvel Character) but looks more taller and muscular. "None of your concern.... you will be dead either way" smirked the Chamber''s duplicate as his chest began to pulsate as it increase in power before sending a massive psionic blast towards me as I quickly run across the room to avoid his attack. Sound of rapid footsteps followed behind me and Romulus charged towards me with his claws extended growled "You are not going anywhere!" as he attempt to corner in me against the wall. As I backed away from Romulus, his claws continue slicing through the wall and science equipment as Romulus unleashed waves of attacks that I easily dodge by moving side to side. I quipped "Wow! Grandpa! What sharp claws you have!" Chamber stepped forward with his arms pulsing with psionic energy shouted "Lets see how your friend like this!" sending surge of energy that slammed into Wolverine, who is send crashing through the wall. Dust and debris started flying all over the place due to his attack. "Grr!!!" Romulus growled as he attempt to slice my neck with his claws but I take out my wingding and interrupt his attacks by blocking his arm and slice Romulus''s tendon and ligaments continuously with the wingding before grabbing Romulus''s head and slamming it into the floor. While all this is happening, I quickly took Romulus''s blood sample. After sending Romulus sprawling on the floor, I grab him by the neck and flung him towards Chamber''s direction but Chamber blasted Romulus away causing thunderous sound as Romulus slam into the wall. Chamber stared angrily at me before quickly gathered himself as charging his power in his hand before slamming both of his hands together causing a blast wave of psionic energy to erupted from his body. At the psionic attack barrel towards me, I quickly leap behind Romulus and use him as a shield as a loud thundering explosion occurred in the room. "Hey... Wha..You idiot... Arghh!" said Romulus as he struggled to break free before the explosion send both of us crashing against the wall. As debris and smoke is send flying all over the place, groaning as I get back on my feet and I rushed towards Wolverine''s location but another another explosion happen as Chamber send another wave of psionic blast ripping apart the laboratory. Seeing the attack ripping apart the laboratory, I storm across the room running and avoiding all the obstacles before jumping through the opening in the wall made by Chamber attack on Wolverine. "ARRRRGGGGHHH!!!!" Chamber shouted as he pushed himself past the limit of his power causing the psionic attacks to crush and destroy anything in its path. I rushed towards Wolverine who is still trying to get back on his feet and throw him across my shoulder before running to safety. Wolverine groaned "What took you so long? And... Put me down, Pipsqueak!". "Meet your daughter, by the way Happy Father''s Day!.....damn that stupid Godzilla wannabe..." I replied before snapping in annoyance as Chamber unleashed another blast of energy which caused explosion to ensue in the laboratory. Wolverine exclaimed "What!!!??" The explosion created a small diversion that momentarily stalled Chamber''s attack as Romulus massive body slowly walk through the flames created by Chamber''s attack. His skin was burnt and peeling but the pain was second nature to him as Romulus''s body quickly healed while his eyes scanned over the area. 77 Attacking Weapon Plus Base 4 Weapon Plus Base Running across corridor at break neck speed with Wolverine on my back, Oracle said into my earpiece "Their leader and scientists is making their escape and they are heading towards the hangar!" "I am on it!" I replied before glancing backward to see a powerful beam of energy ripping through the corridor wall. Wolverine cursed "Put me down or I will stab you in the ass!". I cried out "Stay still! I don''t enjoy doing this too, asshole!" as Chamber''s mad frenzy attacks continue to destroy everything in its path. "Their leader is making their gateway!" I informed Wolverine as I dodge another one of Chamber''s attacks. Chamber shouted "Stay still and fight me like a man!" as both of them continue chasing us down the corridor. Feeling annoyed by the whole situation, I cursed "Pissed off!" as I turn around and fling several explosive wingding towards Chamber and Romulus before quickly placing Wolverine down on his feet. Romulus rolled on the ground to avoid my wingding while Chamber is send flying backward as the wingding exploded in his face. "Roar!!!" Wolverine roared as he wasting no time in charging toward Romulus who is quickly approaching our location. When both of them collided, the much stronger Romulus quickly knocked Wolverine against the wall. "You are mine, Wolverine! Hopefully you will prove to be a better challenger compared to your daughter!" Romulus growled smirking. "Stay away from her!" Wolverine snarled as their claws slice into each other. Chamber rose back on his feet shouted "I will kill you!" as he prepared to fire his hand psionic blast. I quickly interrupted Chamber by hurling several electric wingding that stab and electrocute Chamber before webbing Chamber up against the wall. While Chamber struggle to break free from my webbing, I charged towards him and slam Chamber''s head with my knee which impact broke Chamber''s jaw. Meanwhile Romulus wrap his right hand tightly around Wolverine''s neck and stab his left hand into Wolverine''s chest and grab hold of Wolverine''s heart. Romulus grin evilly at Wolverine saying "I will enjoy ripping your heart out of chest over and over again". Realizing that Wolverine in trouble as he struggle to break free from Romulus''s grip, I charged towards Romulus saying "Not on my watch, grandpa!" and slam my fist against Romulus''s face. "ARRGGHH!!!!" Romulus scream in pain as my fist send him crashing into the ground and at the same time my punch broke Romulus''s cheekbone and jaw. Wolverine released from Romulus''s grip, charged towards Romulus in rage and relentlessly stab and slice his claws into Romulus''s body. Romulus screamed in pain as Wolverine''s claws cut into his flesh without any sense of hesitation as Wolverine try to outpace Romulus''s healing factor. "I will kill you!" Chamber brought both of his fist together and slamming it into the ground sending shock waves that send Wolverine, Romulus and me flying backward due to the impact. BOOOOMMMM!!!! While flying in the air, I quickly grabbed Romulus by his hair and used his face to cushion my fall. After slamming onto the ground, I rolled on my knee and started continuously slamming Romulus''s face into the ground from behind. Romulus struggled helplessly to break free with his face and mouth bleeding, I growled "Stay.... dead..... you... freaking..... zombie..." as I slam his face into the ground with each enunciation before jumping away as Chamber''s chest fired a blast of concentrated beam of energy that engulfed the corridor with bright orange light. "Fuck y....." Romulus muttered through his bloody teeth before Chamber''s blast shredded through his body and burn off his flesh. "Damn it!" Chamber exclaimed in irritation when seeing his attack missed and that his attack accidentally hit his own teammate. "We got to go! Their leader is escaping and we need to catch up with him rather than fighting this pointless fight!" I quickly explain to Wolverine as I shoot webbing that stick Romulus who is gradually healing against the floor while Chamber glared angrily at us with his body start building large amount of energy. "Go! I will slow him down!" Wolverine urged. "Follow my lead!" I said ignoring his idea and shoot webbing directly at Chamber''s face and blinded him. Wolverine charged towards Chamber and slam him against the wall before stabbing Chamber''s neck with his claws. "Damn another, adamantium freak!" Wolverine grumbled when he failed to behead Chamber. I leap to Chamber''s side and impale each of Chamber''s limbs into the wall with my wingding before webbing him against the wall. "Lets go! We can deal with the side characters later!" I said leading the way as both of us head down the corridor towards the base''s hangar while both Romulus and Chamber struggled to break free. ..... X-23''s Third POV X-23 is still in daze as she continue reading the file regarding herself on the wingwave, she softly mumbled to herself "Laura¡­Kinney¡­". After skimming through several files, she finally stopped as she stared at a picture of a female lady. X-23 recognize her as the female scientist that used treat her very well and read a story book called ''Pinocchio''. When she finally read the part where the female scientist is her mother, X-23 feel the sense of pain and anguish as she remembered General Wrath killed the female scientist in front of her. When X-23 continue staring at the photo of her mother, the door behind her suddenly open revealing a female lady in science coat. Silver Fox stepped into the room with soldiers behind her saying "X-23, we need to go. General Wraith is waiting in the hangar!". X-23 narrowed her eyes and grip the wingwave in her hand tightly before turning around slowly towards Silver Fox growling "My name is.... Laura Kinney". Silver Fox frown before saying "Stop wasting time and lets go!". X-23''s claws slowly extended making Silver Fox feel slightly uncomfortable when X-23 suddenly charged towards Silver Fox in attempt to stab her but Silver Fox step backward to avoid her attack. X-23 snarled angrily as she delivered kick at Silver Fox''s neck with the claw on her feet unsheathe but Silver Fox dodge her attack by back flipping backward before walking away. Silver Fox said "Looks like someone got into your head..... bring her in ... I will be at the hangar with General Wraith.....We need to hurry... If Nightwing is here, SHIELD is not far behind...." as she gave orders to the soldiers. X-23 tried to chase after Silver Fox in attempt to deliver a crippling blow when the soldiers suddenly bloke her path. X-23 screamed in frustration as she charged towards the soldiers and start unleashing a flurry of claw attacks that the soldiers can''t dodge in time. As she attack one of the soldiers, shes easily amputated both of his arms causing him to scream in horror and pain before she stab her claws into his neck that killed him instantly. X-23 leap towards another soldier and started slicing deep cuts into his chest and stomach before striking the next soldier in the groin with a spinning kick with her leg claw unsheathe. One of the soldiers in the back cursed out loudly "Fuck! Stop! X-23! We are on the same side!" X-23 snarled angrily and glared at the soldier in an intimidating manner. At that moment, one of the soldiers took advantage of her distraction and slam his baton on the back of her head. Seeing that his attack is ineffective, the soldier cursed in desperation "Oh, Shit!" as X-23 started violently slicing and dicing all the soldiers in her way. A short moment later, X-23 looked around to see a pile of dead bodies around growled in defiance "I am not one of you anymore!" before a small explosion in send slight tremor in the Weapon Plus Base. BOOOOMMMM!!!! X-23 grunted to herself and following Silver Fox''s scent towards the hangar. End of X-23''s Third POV .... Silver Fox''s Third POV In the hangar, soldiers equipped with rocket launchers and machine guns is preparing themselves to fight against the base intruders when Silver Fox came running in and headed towards General Wraith who is near a transport helicopter. "What is the situation?" General Wraith asked as he saw Silver Fox approaching. "It doesn''t look good, our mutant captives has escaped.... Nightwing and Wolverine fighting against Romulus and Nuke (He is upgraded, different power compare to original marvel)....We don''t know how long more before SHIELD arrive here... " Silver Fox answered as she quickly scan the hangar. After that, Silver Fox nervously said "And X-23 betrayed us". "Damn it! Where is Windsor? We need to go out of here...." General Wraith snapped as he look around the hanger searching for Robert Windsor. "He has been missing since the start of everything but I will inform the soldiers to search for him again" Silver Fox answered as she prepared to call the nearest soldier. "No need! We need to cut our losses! Order the solders to retreat! Set the base self destruct sequence!" General Wraith snapped as he turned around and headed towards the helicopter. A short moment later as the helicopter''s rotor start humming, X-23 run into the hangar and started attacking the soldiers. "KILL!! EMPTY YOUR FUCKING CLIPS!" One of the soldiers shouted as they started firing their weapons at her. General Wraith run into the helicopter and shouted at the pilot "Lets get out of here.. Lets go!!! Move soldier!" A powerful blast rocked the hanger as one of the soldier fired his rocket launcher at her causing the hanger to shake slightly before starting to fill the hangar with smoke and fire after the rocket launcher hit the ground near X-23. General Wraith shouted "Fuck! Hurry up, soldier!" as he cursed on why the helicopter haven''t lifted off the ground yet. Silver Fox grab hold of a rocket launcher in her right hand and leveled the weapon in X-23''s direction, who is staggering as she climb out of the crater. Silver Fox knows very well that the weapon has little effect on X-23 but she can hope that it can slow her down. Just as Silver Fox prepare to fire the weapon, a flying projectile (wingding) flew through the air and struck the weapon out of her hand. "Damn! I miscalculated!" Silver Fox complained as she saw the two male figure running into the hangar. "Kill them all!" Silver Fox shouted desperately towards the soldiers as she watch Nightwing and Wolverine entered the hanger. As the helicopter''s rotors hum in increase intensity, Wolverine could be heard shouting from the entrance "Silver Fox, I am not done with you yet!" before he charge into the hangar towards her and ignored all the soldiers that is firing their weapons. "YIPPEE KI YAY!!!! MOTHERFUCKERS!!!!!" Nightwing shouted before charging towards the nearest soldier. 78 Attacking Weapon Plus Base Conclusion Weapon Plus Base, Hangar Bullets fly through the air as the battle in the hangar escalated, the soldiers open fire at us which further wreak the hanger. I run up the wall to avoid the soldiers'' weapon fire and started throwing a a barrage of explosive wingdings towards the soldiers. As the explosive wingding exploded, mass amount of smokes and flames start to engulfed the hanger. A huge number of soldiers is killed by the explosion as chaos continue to rampage the hanger. X-23 snarled as she run up a crate and jumping downward towards a group of soldiers. Moving at great speed she kill the soldiers with her claws by slashing and stabbing one after another before finally lunging herself towards one of the soldiers who is wielding two swords. When the sword wielding soldier tried to slash and parry X-23''s attack, X-23''s adamantium claws easily slice through the metal sword before X-23 embedded her claws into the soldier''s chest while the soldier stared back at her with a horrified expression and died due to his injuries. While the helicopter''s rotors hum in increase intensity machine and the vehicle slowly lift off the ground, Wolverine roared as he quicken his pace trying to reach the helicopter. Bullets continue hitting Wolverine but he simply shrug off their attacks and focus his attention in running and glaring at Silver Fox. I leap behind one of the soldier with machine gun, grab him from behind before swirling him around and firing his weapon at the other soldiers that had aimed their weapons at us. The soldier shouted in terror towards the other soldiers "Wait! Stop!!! Don''t shoot!!!" as I grab the weapon in his hand and pulled the trigger while at the same time I using him as my shield. Bang!!! Bang!! Bang!!! Bng!!!! Bullets started flying from my weapon towards the soldiers before they could pulled the trigger on their weapons, killing them as bullet casing start clattering on the ground. After the machine gun finish firing it bullet, I stab him with several explosive wingding and throw him towards a group of soldiers hiding behind a large crate. "BOOMMM!!!" As the explosion killed them, I drew out one of the dead soldier''s sidearm and turn my attention towards X-23 who is busy pummeling one of her opponents to the ground. From my position I saw a group of soldiers with harpoon guns quickly surrounding her. Before they could open fire, I dashed towards them and started unleashing a volley of bullets with the handgun in my hand. After killing them, I notice X-23 glared angrily at me for a short while before she charged towards the remaining soldiers. "You''re welcome!" I shouted towards her before turning my head to check on Wolverine''s situation. Suddenly Oracle said into my earpiece "The base self destruct sequence is within 2 minutes" when I dodged a stray bullet fly by my head. "Can you deal with it?" I asked after jumping behind a bunch of crates. "You will need to do it manually and we don''t have enough time to deal with it" Oracle replied. "Fuck!" I cursed to myself and quickly search for X-23 to warn her of the impending danger. X-23 figure could be seen carrying a harpoon gun and running towards the helicopter''s direction before firing the harpoon gun at the helicopter. As the harpoon hit the helicopter, X-23 quickly grab the other end of the rope which suddenly yanking her upward into the air. "Whoa!" I mumbled in daze and feeling slightly impressed by X-23''s move. As the remaining soldiers started firing at me, I jump aside and throw several explosive wingdings that slammed into the group of soldiers and instantly incapacitated them as the wingding exploded upon contact. Seeing the dead soldier corpses, I pondered to myself "I wonder how would Spiderman react if he know that we killed these soldiers?" quickly dismissing the question, I extended my arms and fly upward to chase after the helicopter. Just as I flied upward, Oracle reminded me "Less than a minute left". Several of the remaining soldiers in the hanger fired their weapons at me while I was in the air, which fortunately I easily avoided with the help of my spider sense. Approaching the escaping helicopter, Wolverine could be seen entering the helicopter while X-23 is still dangling on the rope but nearly reach the helicopter. Oracle continued her countdown "5... 4... 3... 2... 1... " BOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM!!!!! A large explosion rocked the whole area as the Weapon Plus Base exploded sending a powerful shock wave followed by a mushroom cloud, fire and debris of rocks flying all over the place. Offering a short prayer in my heart for all casualties in the base, I quickly fly towards the helicopter and stick myself against the helicopter''s surface. Both Wolverine and X-23 is inside the flying vehicle but from outside of the helicopter I could hear Wolverine confronting General Wraith and Silver Fox. General Wraith said "Work with us Weapon X. We can work together like we use too... You, Silver Fox and me.. Imagine the things we can accomplish together.... And I can help you fill in the blank about your past". "Whatever I was before¡­.. I am better than that now!" Wolverine replied as he glared at General Wraith in confusion. "You are just confused Weapon X..... Charles Xavier messed with you mind, that is why you forget your past with us.... Silver Fox is rather skilled in dealing with the matter of the mind.... Just give her several sessions and you will remember everything". "Stop calling me Weapon X!" Wolverine snapped angrily. "Fine, Howlett!"General Wraith replied but he sound displeased. "Howlett?" Wolverine repeated in confusion. "Your real name is James Howlett but after that you assumed the name Logan" Silver Fox explained. "Why?" Wolverine asked. "It is a long story" Silver Fox explained temptingly. I entered stealthy and hide in one corner of the transport helicopter. Wolverine is standing opposite General Wraith and Silver Fox while X-23 is nowhere in sight. "Enough, Silver Fox!!! Howlett either you join us or will never find out about your past....What is your choice?" General Wraith sneered with a malicious grin on his face. "I.... I...." Wolverine stammered hesitatingly. "We could be together like we used to... and there is so many things I could tell you..." Silver Fox said reassuringly and slowly approached Wolverine. After a short moment of silence between them, Wolverine finally said in a decisive tone "No! I rather not know my past compared to joining monster like you that experiment on mutants...Silver Fox, How could do that to a kid?". "Then you will die!" General Wraith said aiming a Big Frame Revolver at Wolverine''s head. "You won''t be able to kill me with that gun" Wolverine said snorting his nose. General Wraith grin evilly saying "With this special bullet you will" before firing at Wolverine. Just as I want to take action. Silver Fox shouted "No!" leap in front of Wolverine and blocked the bullet with her body. "What?!" Wolverine exclaimed in shock but before he could charged towards General Wraith, X-23 suddenly appeared from behind General Wraith and stab him in the heart. "X-23, what are you doing?" General Wraith gasped out in pain. "My name is Laura Kinney and this is for my mother" X-23 replied snarling before slicing General Wraith''s throat. Wolverine held Silver Fox in his arm asked in confusion "Why you did that? Why are you not healing?" Silver Fox struggled to catch her breath replied "... It is an adamantium.... bullet laced with poison... healing factor... useless... I love .... you....". "Stop talking! I will get you help!" Wolverine replied desperately trying to get back up. "No....stay..." Silver Fox said weakly before taking her last breath and died in Wolverine''s arm. Wolverine continued staring at Silver Fox who is in his arm in confusion and not sure how to feel about the whole situation. When he suddenly look up to see both X-23 and me standing in front of him. "I am sorry! I didn''t expect that she will protect you" I said apologetically. After taking a short deep breath, Wolverine place Silver Fox on the ground before saying "It is not your fault. She made her own choice... At least in her final moments, she did the right thing...." before awkwardly glancing towards X-23 who is standing staring at him. Feeling the awkward tension in between them, I hesitatingly said "Errr.... I will deal with the pilot. Take your time". I head towards the cockpit and ordered the pilot to turn the helicopter around by threatening him. When I return, I find that both Wolverine and X-23 is still there not talking to each other. After a long period of silence continue between them, Wolverine finally said "So... today must have been a really confusing day..... I am surprised to learn that I am a father.....". X-23 continue to staring at Wolverine in silence before snorting her nose in annoyance. Wolverine extended his right hand out to her saying "Hey kid! I know this is weird but ..... we can work through this" before scratching his head with his left hand as X-23 continue staring at him in silence. There is a hint of confusion and hesitation in X-23''s eyes but she ignored Wolverine by turn around and walk towards the hole in the helicopter while it is still in the air. Wolverine in concern said "Hey, kid! be careful.... don''t stand there, you might fall..... wait... Actually I have been thinking, we can take this slow.... maybe we can stay together in Bayville like a ..err... family....you will like it there.... kids your age...." X-23 continue standing there in silence before hesitatingly taking out a wingwave from her belt and glance towards me saying "If I call you on this, will you pick up my call?". Wolverine scowled slightly feeling annoyed that X-23 continue ignoring him. "Err...yeah... sure ... call me anytime..." I replied hesitatingly as I caught Wolverine glaring angrily at me. "Good" X-23 answered before jumping through the hole. "Hey!" Wolverine shouted worriedly but as we looked out of the helicopter, X-23 fall from the sky towards a tall tree and used her claws to slow down her decent. After X-23 landed on the ground safely, she started running into the distance. Wolverine looked reluctant stared at X-23 who is fleeing from the scene and he mumbled softly "Stay safe, kid". After that, Wolverine glared at me saying "If I catch you flirting with her again, I will slice off your balls and feed them to the dogs!" unsheathing the claws in a threatening manner. 79 Aftermath / Peters Trouble Logan aka Wolverine''s 3rd POV Hanger, X-Mansion (8 PM) The Black Bird descended into the hanger underneath the mansion''s basketball court and when it landed a slight screech could be heard. As Logan exited to jet, he find himself facing Professor Xavier who is waiting near the hanger''s entrance door. "Fancy seeing you waiting for me, Chuck" Logan said as he chuckled slightly. Professor Xavier seeing that Logan is slightly tense asked "Is everything okay, Logan?". Logan hesitatingly replied "Yeah..." as both of them headed towards the underground facility''s corridor. Professor Xavier didn''t want to drop the subject asked "What happen?". "I learn few things about my past....." Logan answered as he dragged his words. Professor Xavier raised an eyebrow at this statement but remain silent. "I learn that my real name is James Howlett and that I was involved in the Vietnam war...." Logan grumbled. "That is good news, Logan. It is a start!" Professor Xavier replied sounding slightly optimistic. "Even though most of my memories of my past is a blur but .... the only thing I could remember clearly of my past is the pain when I was experimented on in the Weapon X program...." Logan said scowling in anger. Professor Xavier remain silent but glance at Logan in concern. "They use my DNA to create another weapon..... or to be more direct, I have a daughter, Chuck" Logan said as he walking away. Professor Xavier gawking at Logan in shock shouted "They what?!". Logan closed his eyes as he think back on Laura before taking a deep breath as he answered "They clone her from my DNA and had some scientist give birth to her! She is just a kid but they took away her freedom and made her into a monster like me!" Professor Xavier stared at Logan in silence for a short moments before saying "You meet her in the base?" "Fought her too¡­you should have seen her... with her skills, she could easily kill any of our students!" Logan replied with a smirk on his face. Professor Xavier in confusion answered "I don''t know what is worse the cloning or the fact that you are proud that she could have kill our students". Logan let out a small chuckle before sadly sighing to himself. "Where is she?" Professor Xavier asked concernedly. Logan remained silent and then slowly answered "She need some time alone¡­ but I believe that we will be seeing her soon.... once I bring her home, I will make sure that she doesn''t end up like me" "The X-Men will be always there to help both of you in any way possible" Professor Xavier said reassuringly. Logan nod his head saying "Thanks for the therapy session, Chuck" before turning around and walking away. End of Logan''s 3rd POV ......... Nightwing Base (8 PM) Even though I wanted to help out the mutants, they insisted that they don''t need any help. After Wolverine and I transported ''The Morlocks'' to the underground tunnels beneath the Manhattan Island, I return back to home. Since Oracle is helping me to sift through the Weapon Plus''s data, I decided to test out the newly upgraded training room. Using Dr Octavius''s fusion power research, Oracle and Bernard has help me assemble the gravity device in the training room. Currently the gravity training room has the capability to increase its gravity to the maximum value of 60 times normal Earth gravity, adjustable 100x standard pressure, and adjustable room temperature. Excited to test out the equipment, I quickly entered the gravity training room. My current ability is able to lift maximum weight of 49.2 tonne and running speed of 86 km/hour (53.9 mph). No changes in my venom blast which remain the same around 200,000 volt but now I am able to release it easily from both of my hands and legs. "Set to 5G, Oracle!" I said as I prepared myself inside the room. "Alright" Oracle replied as a light "buzz" sound could be heard. Feeling the slight increase in gravity, I slowly jog around the room to familiarize myself to the changes in the room. After warming up, I said "Increase to times 15G". In an instant, the training room buzzed slight more in power. Feeling a tremendous downward force pressed down on my body, I said "Hmm.... seems to be working fine". After that I started adjusting the temperature and pressure of the training room. Feeling the changes in the room, I nodded my head in satisfaction. Eager to start my training, I said "Gradually increase the gravity, Oracle!" Oracle didn''t reply and start to increase the gravity in the training room. As the gravity gradually increase, my body slightly tremble as I try to adept to the changes in the room. "It is 25G! Oracle, maintain the setting!" I said as I feel that 25G is the limit my body could endure to train properly without injuring myself. Training in the room, I was eager to squeeze out my body full potential before taking the new OZ Serum that I am currently still researching. Even though I wanted to train insanely like Son Goku from Dragon Ball, I decide to take a systematic training schedule myself. "Increase the room pressure by 10 times, Oracle" I said determinedly as I endured the changes and started training. I started with simple push-ups, sit-up and running as I train my body before moving to weights and martial arts. As time slowly flies by and I was engrossed in my training, Bernard''s voice could be heard in the training room speaker as he shouted "GO TO SLEEP!!!!! IT IS A SCHOOL NIGHT!!!!". ........... Midtown High (Tuesday) The next day, I arrived at Midtown High with stiff and sore muscle due to my training, I feel really happy as I mumbled to myself "No pain, no gain!". The reason for this is because with my body quick recovery, my muscle will easily heal from my training which is really valuable as it help to thoroughly remold my body potential to new heights. As I was taking my books from the locker, Felicia who is by my side nudge me softly as she gestured for me to look towards MJ''s and Peter''s direction. I already know that Peter and MJ had a kind of attraction between both of them but recently it seems that their relationship is progressing well. "We look better" I teased Felicia causing her pinch me in embarrassment before walking away. As I was going to enter our classroom, Peter quickly approached me and whispered "Harry, I need to talk to you during lunch...alone". I wasn''t sure what this meant but I got a feeling that it might probably be about MJ. I shrugged my shoulders and went into the classroom thinking that I will have to wait and see what he is worried about. LUNCH TIME After informing Felicia that Peter wanted to talk to me alone, I approach Peter asking "So what is up, Peter? What did you want to see me about?" "Well I was just wondering about something¡­..I mean I noticed this thing about two friends and I got a feeling that they obviously have feelings for each other¡­.. but the guy does not know how to confess to the girl¡­ What should I do?... I mean what should he do? He is worried that he will screw up the relationship between them" Peter stuttered hesitatingly. I hate hypothetical questions, I shrugged my shoulder as I answered "Uh...he should just let the girl know about his feelings and worries¡­. and see whether both of them can work it out". Peter listen carefully before nodding his head as he replied "Alright I will¡­. Uhm ¡­. I mean I will inform the guy" as he quickly drink a bottle of water nervously. After a short moment of silence between both of us, I said ''''I see...So what is going on with both you and MJ?" Peter splutter water out of his nose and mouth when he heard my question. Coughing continuously, Peter anxiously asked "What?!!!!! Do you mean!". "I mean about you like MJ and she obviously having feeling for you too" I answered impatiently. "Serious?" Peter asked worriedly and in disbelieve. I smiled and nodded my head impatiently as I answered "Obviously!". Peter nervously replied "Well... always thought she only think of me as a friend¡­." "Felicia, Ned and I are annoyed about you guys slow progress. We told you guys many time but it feels like we are talking to a couple of dumb dumb! Ned also started dating already¡­" I replied as I get ready to walk away. "Hey!!!....What?! Who?" Peter said feeling annoyed before staring at me in disbelieve. "Betty Brant¡­. Let''s just say¡­.. Ned has game!!!" I answered casually before walking away and leaving Peter who looked at Ned''s direction with mouth agape. 80 Vibranium / Special Date Classes in Midtown High is boring as usual but having Felicia and the others around always brighten up my day. Before class ended that day, I receive a message from Oracle regarding Ulysses Klaue. Oracle made a confirmation that he arrived at Salvage Yard, Johannesburg with a huge container. Excited by Oracle''s news, I apologize to Felicia for cancelling our date and promised that I will make it up to her. After class is over, I quickly head home and change into my Nightwing uniform. As I entered the Quinn Jet''s cockpit, I said "Oracle, set course for Salvage Yard, Johannesburg!" 5 hours later... Oracle called out "Nightwing, we nearly reach our destination!". "Good... Go to stealth mode and keep the jet out of sight. I will go down and take a look..." I said as I look out of the window to see the salvage yard fill with discarded tankers. It is around 2 AM in Johannesburg (6 hour time difference) and the dark sky help hide the Quinn Jet presence. I mumbled softly to myself "Let''s get to work!" and jumped out of the Quinn Jet. I slowly glide downward towards the salvage yard and stealthy entered the area. Seeing the large number of armed guards with machine guns, I sneaked behind one of the guards and quickly knock him out with a sleeper hold. After webbing him up in one corner, I stealthily heading towards the next guard. 10 minutes later.... Taking my time to disarm all the guards patrolling the area, I hid them one after another in one corner and web them all up. Making my way into the ship, I quickly head towards the nearest computer terminal to hack into their security systems and search for the vibranium. With Ulysses and his guards asleep in another corner of the ship, I quietly creeping my way though the ship as I search for Ulysses''s hidden stash of vibranium. With Oracle''s help, I quickly found the vibranium hidden in one of the room. Seeing the vibranium front of my eyes, I whispered to myself "Jackpot!". There were large amount of vibranium ore stored in glass casings with monitors and a private computer terminal. "Download everything related to vibranium" I whispered as I quickly plugging Oracle into the computer terminal nearby and started downloading Ulysses''s vibranium processing method. As Oracle downloaded the data, I remove all the glass container of vibranium out of the room (amounted to around 300 kg) and quickly web them all together into several bundle of bags. I only need 2-3 container to make one suit and the amount of vibranium obtain from Ulysses is enough to build nearly hundred of suits. "Done!" Oracle informed into my ear piece. Around 10 minutes later..... Returning back into the Quinn Jet, I looked out of the window saying "Hasta la vista, baby!" and activated the explosives. BOOM!!!!!!! BOOM!!!!! BOOM!!!! Sound of pure destruction followed by numerous balls of fire destroyed the ship as the Quinn Jet flew away across the air. "Let''s head home, Oracle!" I said excitedly as I looked back at the destruction and smirking to myself in excitement. Nightwing Base (Another 5 hours later...) Exiting the Quinn Jet, I sighed slight as Bernard stared at me silently with his hands crossed in front of him. "I know....I know....school night.... I am heading to bed right now..." I mumbled to him as I quickly head upstairs towards my room under Bernard''s watchful eyes. ...... Wednesday (After Class) Felicia beside me looking confuse said "What are we doing here?" before turning towards me. "I am just trying to make it up to you for cancelling our date yesterday" I replied before grinning as I looked back at her. "Yeah... sure but I think it is close..." Felicia said feeling puzzled by the whole situation. "Actually ..... it is open and their guest today is only you and me" I explain slowly. "but how?.....and it is a circus" Felicia muttered in surprised and confusion. "It is a surprise specially for you" I said grinning before pulling her by the hand through the front gate of the circus. Since Bernard grounded me from going out as Nightwing, I decided to ask him to help me rent out the place for a day which he gladly did immediately after he hearing that I am planning to bring Felicia. "I am already surprised..." Felicia muttered before giggling as her eyes lit up in excitement. A short moment later... "You gotta be joking!" Felicia mumbled as turned her head in shock and stared at me. "Nope! No joke, Felicia" I answered playfully as I quickly stood behind her on the platform with my one of my arm around her waist as I gripped the trapeze bar. I gently place her hand on the trapeze bar whispering into her ear "Hold on tight". "and if I don''t?" Felicia teasingly replied. "then I will catch you" I answered as I grin back at her. "Are you ready?" I asked which Felicia replied with a simple nod of her head. "Whee!!!!" Felicia cheered as I pushed both of us off the platform and the trapeze bar send us swinging through the air towards the middle of the ring. I grab the trapeze bar in the middle and quickly hung myself upside down there before letting Felicia swing backward alone on the first bar. As both of us swing on the trapeze bar, Felicia continue laughing excitedly as she hooked her legs on her bar and reached her hand out toward me when both of us swing slowly back towards each other. Grabbing both of her wrists, I smiled as both of us stared into each other eyes lovingly when Felicia unhooked her legs which send us swinging together. I pulled Felicia upward and helped her to sit on the bar, I asked "Having fun?". "Yes!!!!!" Felicia shouted before laughing excitedly. "Good" I answered as both of us continue swinging on the bar. As the speed of the bar picked up, I let go of the bar and did a double flip in the air before catching the first bar which send Felicia cheering. Felicia exclaimed "Best gift ever!" as she swing herself back on forth on the bar like a swing. "I am glad you like it" I answered grinning as I watch her swing on the bar in cheerfully. We continue swinging in the air for few minute before finally jumping downward towards the safety net below. Lying down side by side on the safety net, I glance at Felicia who has a blissful grin plastered on her face. "Did I make up for cancelling our date yesterday?" I asked as I held her hand in mine. "Yes.... and remind me to put circus trapeze artist as a job option" Felicia replied giggling as she rolled over on top of me and kissed me on the lips playfully. Holding her waist and back in my arm, we make out for a short while when Felicia suddenly stood up on the safety net blushing and bounce away giggling out of my reach. "You seductress!" I mumbled slightly which Felicia playfully stucked out her tongue at me. As I was helping her get down from the net, Felicia asked "If I fall will you catch me". I smiled at her before replying "Always...." as I lean down towards her and kissed her lips gently. We continue kissing before Felicia broke off the kiss panting slightly and her face blushing brightly red in color. Felicia tucked a strand of hair behind her ear and looked down in embarrassment mumbled "You must have picked up a lot of girls with this move, huh!" as she nudged her elbow at my side. "Nope, you only one" I smiled as I held her hand in mine causing her to blush redder in embarrassment. "If you always keep making me this happy like this.... I don''t know what I would do without you" Felicia mumbled innocently. "Don''t worry! You won''t lose me" I answered reassuringly as I gaze into her eyes and squeezed her hand. Felicia quickly pecked me on the lips before darting away shouting "Let''s see what else the circus has to offer.... " Felicia flashed me a beautiful smile as she twirled around and head towards the exit. 81 The Hand 1 Nightwing Base (Friday) Leaning back on my chair, I sighed heavily to myself as I felt deeply troubled on how to reveal my secret identity to Felicia. While trying to come up with a solution, I focus my attention on upgrading my Nightwing''s costume and equipment until I can come up with a better plan. The first thing I completed building is a sword based on Blade(Marvel''s Character) weapon which is made out of adamantium. It might sound corny and immature but his sword design is my favorite. After that I focus my attention on trying to make design changes for my armors, vehicles and weapons, since I need to infuse it with adamantium and vibranium. While I busy working on my projects, I suddenly received a call on my wingwave. Picking up the wingwave, I felt puzzled to see Colleen Wing is calling me. "Hello!?" I answered in slight hesitation and confusion. Colleen anxious voice could be heard on the other end as she hurriedly blurted out "We need help!!!! We are under attacked! It is ''The Hand''!!". "What?! What happened?!" I answered in concern as I sat up straight on my chair as I give her my full attention. Colleen hurried answered with a slight pant "Hurry!!!!... We are suddenly ambushed by ''The Hand''!! Their target is Iron Fist.... The Hand is trying to capture him!!! I am following them now!". "I am on my way!!! Stay safe!!" I said ending the call before continued "Oracle contact the others and keep track of Iron Fist!" as I quickly suit up. Bringing the sword along with me, I muttered "Didn''t expect my sword will taste blood so soon" as I head out of the base. ..... Colleen Wing''s 3rd POV Colleen is running across the rooftop as she chase after Iron Fist who is pursued by dark shadowy ninjas. More shadowy outlines of The Hand''s ninjas keep increasing in number as they try to corner Iron Fist and at the same time tried to slow Colleen down. The Hand or Yami no te is an ancient and powerful ninja clan with the ultimate goal to gain immortality. The Hand is corrupted by a cult that worshiped in a demon named ''The Beast'' which imbued them with dark magic that increased their physical capabilities and caused their lifeless body to return to dust. Iron Fist''s figure could be seen running in the distance as he use the staff in his hand to block the ninja''s throwing stars and pole vault across streets or rooftops. Swish!!! Colleen dodge one of the ninjas'' sword attack by rolling on the ground before quickly getting back on her feet and continued running as she try to catch up with Iron Fist. Slice!!!! "Enough!" Colleen grunted in anger as she used the sword in her hand to split a ninja into half. While the ninja''s body slowly turn into dust, several more ninjas jump towards her and got in her way. Colleen gritted her teeth as she fought against ninjas while Iron Fist tried to defend himself against the increasing number of ninjas. "Danny, Keep moving!!!" Colleen shouted in concern as notice some of ''The Hand'' ninjas hiding in the shadows near Iron Fist''s location as they waited for an opportunity to overwhelm him with their number. "Come on guys! Hurry up!" Colleen muttered to herself as she hope the others arrive soon. She is worried what ''The Hand'' clan is planning to do to her boyfriend once they got hold of him. Iron Fist quickly lead the ninjas towards an abandoned building shouted "Come on!" as he felt a bit exasperated seeing the ninjas'' abilities and their huge numbers. Thud! Thud! Thud! Colleen dodged and blocked throwing stars which flew in great speed towards her. Hearing a series of loud noises bursting from the abandon building, Colleen grew more anxious as she run towards the building but more ninjas surrounded her. Even though Colleen is much faster and powerful compared to ''The Hand'' ninjas but their increase number slowly start to overpower her. Colleen delivered consecutive attacks with her sword that sliced through several ninjas. Colleen quickly rushed out of the encirclement towards the abandon factory but as the ninjas fall on the ground one after another with blood splattering out from their body before they turn into ash, several other ninjas leap in her way and forced her backward. One of the other ninjas kick Colleen from behind causing her to fall flat on the ground. Colleen quickly rolled away to avoid two more ninjas'' attacks as they stab their swords into the ground and swung her sword around to killed several more ninjas. At that moment, several smoke pellets fall around her and shrouded the area with smoke. Another sword flashed through the smoke, accompanied by Nightwing''s voice saying "Go!!!! I will deal with them!". End of Colleen Wing''s 3rd POV .... Being the first one to arrive, I quickly jump in and decapitated the heads of several of the ninjas that surrounded Colleen. Knowing that the smoke might not cause much trouble for the ninjas, I quickly rushed towards my next opponent and started hacking, slicing and stabbing my way through their ranks. As Colleen run out of the enclosed area, the ninjas quickly retaliated but they didn''t manage to put up a good fight as I easily made short work of them with my superior physical attributes and abilities. I grunted to myself in annoyance as their number of ninjas is a slight inconvenience for me. Increasing my speed, I quickly made my way through the crowd of ninjas and started making my way towards the abandon building. With the sword in my right hand, each attack I made short work out off the ninja that came in my way. "I love my sword!" I exclaimed to myself in admiration as I rushed across the rooftop and throw an explosive wingding towards a nearby group of ninjas. Boom!!! Boom!! Boom!! Holding nothing back, I killed several more group of ninjas with my explosive wingding as I quickly chase after Colleen. "Looks like the rescue plan might not be that easy as I have expected" I mumbled to myself feeling slightly concern that Iron Fist might not able to handle the huge number of ''The Hand'' ninjas. Suddenly my spider sense started tingling as the sound of steel cutting the air approached me from behind. At the critical moment, I leap aside to dodge the surprised attack and quickly circled around to deliver my counter attack by slicing my sword in that direction. I was expecting my sword to slice through my opponent''s sword and flesh but a loud sword clash sound could be heard as the impact pushed me backward. Ding!!! I was expected to see a strong villain when I turn around to face my opponent but I could only to see the numerous ninjas chasing after me. Unable to find the person that attacked me, I feel a slight ominous feeling inside as I quickly retreated and defended myself. A dozen more ninjas fell to the ground and more blood covered the ground before they quickly turn into ash. "Danny!!!" Colleen''s voice of concern could be heard shouting from inside the building. "Crap!" I cursed as I quickly made my way towards Colleen''s voice. 82 The Hand 2 As soon as I arrived at Iron Fist''s and Colleen''s location, I saw Iron Fist surrounded as he defend himself from the wave of assaults coming his way. Iron Fist looked deeply exhausted as he exerted the last ounce of strength he had to swing his staff at the ninjas and send them flying across the room. Colleen in the other hand is also occupied by a group of ninjas that attack her relentless. Several of their members could be seen bleeding on the ground as Colleen hurriedly deliver continuous flurry of attack in order to quickly go to Iron Fist aid. Not wasting any time, I split a dozen of the ninjas into half with my sword as I made my way towards Iron Fist. Quickly reaching Iron Fist''s side, I said "You want him, you gotta go through me!" posing in front of Iron Fist and sheathed my sword. A creepy low voice coming from the shadows said "Once I am done with you, you will beg for me to spare your life!". Another ninja rushed towards me as trying to catch me off guard but I decapitated him with a swing of my sword. I taunted the voice replying "You are welcome to try!". Colleen quickly made her toward us as she approach Iron Fist concernedly asked "Are you okay?" as she held his arm as Iron Fist panted in exhaustion and she quickly turn to face the ninjas. Iron Fist struggled to remain on his feet, breathed heavily as he replied "I am fine". The voice ruthlessly said "Kill them!" sending all the ninjas leaping in our direction. "Damn" I cursed to myself, feeling slightly intimidated as we are confronted by a huge wave of ninjas. I quickly fired several web netting towards the crowd of ninjas to help restrict their movement before delivering a powerful side kick towards one of the ninja''s chest. The impact send the ninja flying backward like a cannon ball and he smashed into the large group of ninjas like they are bowling pins. Few of the ninjas manage to make their way toward Colleen who is defending Iron Fist who is too tired to move. Just as I was going to assist them, Spiderman quipped "Fellowship of the Ring is here!" as he fired webbing towards the ninja and throw him towards a group of ninjas. Black Cat, Daredevil, Jewel and Powerman also arrived as they fight their way from outside of the encirclement and through the crowd of ninjas towards us. As Jewel flew above us our head, she complained "What you got yourself into?" before flying towards one of the ninjas and punching the ninja away like a golf ball. "Return Elektra to me!" Daredevil shouted angrily as he aggressively beat down the two ninjas that got in his way with his batons. Not waiting for any reply, Daredevil continue beating the shit out of the ninjas that got close to him. Black Cat exclaimed in surprised "Wow! What a huge party!" as she punched and kicked the ninjas that got close to her without restraining her strength. Spiderman swing around in the abandon building with his webbing said " Black Cat! You might kill them!..... and who the hell are this guys?" as he dodged and fight his way through the ninjas. My spider sense tingled slightly as it warn me of several dangerous threats circling around us and is waiting for an opportunity to strike. I said "They are called ''The Hand''. We meet several of their members before. Be careful, there is several dangerous opponents targeting us now!" before killing several ninjas with my sword. Spiderman shouted in shocked "No!!!!! We are not supposed to kill people!" but as the dead bodies turn into ash, Spiderman stood still in confusion said "Errr.... What?!". One of the ninjas took advantage of Spiderman''s lapse of judgment and tried to stab Spiderman from behind but Daredevil send him crashing to the ground by striking the ninja''s head with his baton. Daredevil grunted "Get your head out of your ass! We can''t rescue everyone! Being a hero is not always black and white! Of course, we try not to kill but it depends on situation and whether you have the power to protect their lives or not". Daredevil aggressively shoved Spiderman''s chest said "Get your shit together!!!" before quickly turning around to face his next opponent. Colleen''s sword clashed with her opponents before she quickly dispatching them. Trying to reassure Spiderman, Colleen grunted "Don''t kill because you want too but kill only if there is no other way! It depend on the situation! Fight for what you believe in!" as she dodged several throwing stars. Catching his breath, Iron Fist''s hand glowed brightly said in a zen-like voice "Don''t fight for the sake of killing but for the sake of protecting innocent lives!" before rushing towards Colleen''s side with his glowing fist. His attack created a huge blast as it send several ninjas that attacked Colleen flying away across the room. After hearing Iron Fist''s words, Spiderman clenched his fist in determination and jumped back into action. While Spiderman is fighting through the crowd, he started chanting ''The Defenders'' Oath''. "Oh Crap!" I moaned in dismay when I heard Spiderman started chanting the oath, I leap toward the ninjas and start delivering a series of kicks that send them flying across the room. One after another of ''The Defenders'' started chanting along with Spiderman while fighting against the onslaught of ninjas. Sighing to myself in dismay, I reluctantly tag along as we fight harder and faster while chanting the oath. In brightest day, in blackest night, No evil shall escape our sight. Let those who worship evil''s might Beware our power--The Defender''s Might!!!!!'' After completing our chant, the voice in the shadow said in a mocking voice "Such a childish behaviour!" before laughing and at the same time started clapping his hands slowly. "Why are you targeting Iron Fist?" Powerman asked while using his body to defend us from the ninjas'' throwing stars. "Your dick must be tiny like the scary cat you are!" Jewel cursed out causing Black Cat to snort out slightly as she laughed while defending herself. "Focus!.... And be prepared for anything!" I warned her and the others as both Daredevil and I searched for the source of the voice. Suddenly a large man slowly appeared from the shadows and gestured with his right hand, the ninjas suddenly stopped attacking us and retreated slightly. I frown slightly in confusion as I tried to recognize the person that we are facing. In a mocking and teasing voice, the large man said "Target? No! No! No! We are just testing all of you... Attacking Iron Fist is just a distraction we need to bring all of you together" before laughing to himself loudly. As all of us gathered ourselves, the man continued "All of you have been disrupting our expansion plan in New York. Our partners believe that we should exterminate all of you but the clan believes that we can come to an agreement and find something that benefits everyone". "That guy gives me the creep!" Black Cat complained and at the same time shuddered slightly. Spiderman quipped "Buddy, you need to work on your sales pitch! You suck!" while showing a thumbs down with his right hand. The man ignored them as he turned his head toward me and with a creepy tempting voice said "Even though we work in the shadows, ''The Hand'' seek to dominance and to eliminate anyone that go against us! Join us and ''The Hand'' will provide anything you wish for! Including Immortality!". "You sound similar to Hydra" I said dismissively. "INSOLENCE!!!! How dare you compare us to Hydra! We are just partners with them for now but once we achieve our goal, they will grovel at our feet too!" The man raised his voice in anger. Smirking slightly, I replied "You guys are megalomaniac! but I think Hydra has the same plan to double cross you too". Spiderman muttered softly to himself "Wow, these guys are crazy with a capital C!". Black Cat nodded her head in agreement. The man snorted his nose in annoyance but before he could reply, he is interrupted by Daredevil. Daredevil in a deep voice asked "Where is Elektra?". "Elektra is no more!" The man replied smiling creepily. Jewel whispered to Powerman "This guy is freaking annoying, can I punch him already!" which Powerman gestured her to wait for awhile more. "LIES! I can hear her" Daredevil snapped back angrily. "She goes by the name Black Sky now..... If you join us, I will let you see her again" The man said temptingly before continuing impatiently "But let''s get straight to the point, I will only say this once..... Join us and we will fulfill all your wishes, or deny us and we will kill you and all your friends and family.....". After a short moment of silence between all of us as we wait for Daredevil reply, Jewel grumbled "If you told me a week ago that I would be here with all of you fighting some ninjas to save New York.... I will say that you guys are high on drugs!" "I am glad you are all here" Colleen said as she stood by Iron Fist''s side. "Either way we will respect your choice, Daredevil" Iron Fist said calmly. "You guys sound so cheezy!" Black Cat complained "Awwww.... this is so touching" Spiderman said emotionally. "I am not hugging you" Powerman replied in disgust as he took a step away from Spiderman "What is it gonna be Daredevil?" I asked as I place my hand on his shoulder.